christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o or_o a_o survey_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o soule-suffering_a his_o lovelynesse_n in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o which_o some_o case_n of_o soule-trouble_a in_o weak_a believer_n ground_n of_o submission_n under_o the_o absense_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o flow_n and_o heightning_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v open_v deliver_v in_o sermon_n on_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 27.28.29.30.31.32.33_o where_o also_o be_v interject_v some_o necessary_a digression_n for_o the_o time_n touch_v divers_a error_n of_o antinomian_o and_o a_o short_a vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o arminian_n pretend_v universality_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n the_o moral_a and_o feign_a way_n of_o resistible_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o want_n whereof_o many_o be_v condemn_v by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n prov._n 30.4_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v esai_n 53.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green-dragon_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1647._o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o godly_a reader_n if_o in_o this_o luxuriant_a and_o wanton_a age_n of_o proud_a and_o rank_n wit_n any_o shall_v write_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o be_v want_v to_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o plant_n of_o renown_n the_o flower_n of_o issai_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n may_v censure_v his_o pen_n and_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o man_n heart_n shall_v challenge_v he_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a aim_n of_o a_o sinner_n write_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o such_o a_o saviour_n shall_v be_v that_o faith_n and_o sense_n may_v go_v along_o with_o tongue_n and_o pen_n but_o how_o short_a most_o man_n come_v of_o reach_v such_o a_o end_n who_o can_v but_o confess_v the_o mind_n may_v be_v calm_v a_o little_a in_o this_o that_o though_o to_o speak_v high_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v so_o low_a under_o and_o unequal_a to_o so_o great_a a_o province_n a_o mar_n rather_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o a_o flatter_a of_o christ_n than_o a_o real_a praise_v of_o or_o point_v he_o out_o in_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o loveliness_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o sinner_n may_v blacken_v the_o beauty_n of_o such_o a_o transcendent_a and_o incomparable_a flower_n that_o esaiah_n a_o high_a eminent_a and_o gospel-prophet_n be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n at_o a_o nonplus_n a_o stand_n and_o give_v over_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o high_a question_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o another_o what_o be_v his_o name_n 8._o and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v lie_v down_o under_o this_o load_n and_o though_o many_o now_o a_o day_n give_v out_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o be_v chri_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o his_o love_n yet_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o all_o happiness_n if_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v christ_n name_n and_o be_v so_o deep_o learn_v as_o to_o know_v how_o they_o call_v he_o in_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n we_o but_o speak_v and_o write_v our_o guessing_n our_o far-off_a and_o twilight_n apprehension_n of_o he_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o come_v up_o to_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o a_o gospel-noon-day_n light_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v we_o but_o cast_v the_o blind_a man_n club_n and_o but_o play_n as_o child_n do_v with_o the_o golden_a cover_n and_o silken_a ribbens_fw-la of_o a_o arabic_a bible_n that_o they_o can_v read_v about_o the_o border_n and_o margin_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n o_o how_o raw_o do_v the_o needle-headed_n schoolman_n write_v of_o christ_n o_o how_o subtle_a and_o eagle-eyed_a seem_v they_o to_o be_v in_o speculation_n grave-deepe_a or_o rather_o hell-deep_a touch_v his_o grave-linnen_n what_o become_v of_o they_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o chestnut_n colour_n of_o his_o hair_n and_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o three_o nail_n that_o wedge_v he_o to_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o touch_v his_o body_n either_o wood_n iron_z or_o nail_n of_o the_o holy_a grave_n and_o how_o far_o from_o that_o cant._n 8.6_o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o signet_n on_o thy_o arm_n there_o be_v volume_n write_v of_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o sermon_n and_o not_o line_n upon_o line_n only_o but_o book_n upon_o book_n and_o tomb_n upon_o tomb_n and_o ah_o we_o be_v but_o at_o the_o first_o side_n of_o the_o single_a catechism_n of_o christ_n spell_a his_o first_o element_n yea_o solomon_n be_v but_o at_o what_o be_v his_o name_n i_o fear_v too_o many_o of_o we_o know_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n nay_o in_o this_o learned_a age_n when_o antinomian_o wriâ—e_v book_n after_o book_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v say_v for_o all_o their_o cry_n o_o the_o gospel-spirit_n the_o gospel-straine_n of_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o few_o of_o they_o know_v that_o one_o ounce_n one_o grain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o talent-weight_n yea_o shiploads_a or_o mountain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dumb_a schoole-letter_n they_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a and_o their_o work_n perfect_a i_o slander_v they_o not_o read_v master_n town_n antinomian_o m._n eton_n and_o saltmarsh_n but_o how_o ignorant_a be_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n how_o ill_o read_v and_o little_a verse_v in_o christ_n yea_o as_o luther_n say_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o you_o take_v away_o christ_n a_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n how_o little_o acquaint_v with_o and_o how_o great_a stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v they_o in_o write_v so_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n i_o confess_v and_o a_o all-fulnesse_n and_o all-fulnesse_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.19_o but_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o this_o complete_a all-fulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o side_n of_o eternity_n sure_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o halfpenny_n candle_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n shall_v shine_v the_o noone-day-vision_n of_o glory_n call_v theologia_n meridiana_fw-la visionis_fw-la it_o be_v true_a paul_n ravishment_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o the_o troop_n clothe_v in_o white_a that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n do_v clear_o evidence_n saint_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o suburb_n be_v not_o the_o city_n god_n may_v and_o do_v open_v a_o window_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o let_v they_o see_v through_o that_o hole_n the_o young_a morning_n glance_n of_o the_o daylight_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o half_a of_o his_o face_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o glorious_a undefiled_a one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o fullness_n do_v not_o overflow_v to_o brim_n and_o bank_n the_o vessel_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v many_o quart_n and_o gallon_n more_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o glory_n that_o grow_v in_o that_o new_a land_n of_o harmony_n now_o antinomian_o lay_v all_o our_o perfection_n on_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o pardon_v of_o sin_n except_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o gradual_a accident_n of_o pardon_n and_o not_o pardon_v itself_o be_v not_o like_o the_o new_a moon_n that_o receive_v full_a and_o more_o light_a till_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n for_o remission_n be_v as_o perfect_a and_o full_a a_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n guilt_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o ascribe_v not_o our_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n to_o sanctification_n which_o yet_o they_o must_v do_v if_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v dwell_v not_o in_o we_o and_o for_o our_o engagement_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o we_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o
glorious_a soul-ravishing_a comfort_n in_o see_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n revel_v 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o dissertion_n that_o he_o be_v under_o when_o christ_n forbid_v he_o to_o fear_v and_o when_o he_o must_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o his_o head_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n as_o dead_a v._o 17.18_o and_o when_o isaiah_n see_v the_o glorious_a vision_n chap._n 6._o the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o it_o must_v be_v a_o throne_n high_o than_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v on_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o dissertion_n he_o fall_v in_o vers_fw-la 5._o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v a_o pardon_v man_n before_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o while_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v old_a bottle_n bear_v new_a wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n break_v crazy_a lump_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o full_a tide_n be_v preparatorie_n to_o a_o low_a ebb_a and_o full_a vessel_n in_o the_o body_n to_o a_o fever_n will_v christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n of_o the_o irradiation_n of_o glory_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o overmaster_v the_o soul_n faculty_n that_o all_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_o break_a wall_n hedge_n or_o clay_n channel_n which_o the_o inundation_n of_o a_o river_n have_v demolish_v and_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o bottom_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o overjoy_n and_o can_v hold_v but_o little_a of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o earth_n can_v bear_v such_o a_o glorious_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v be_v both_o more_o capacious_a and_o wide_a and_o strong_a vessel_n before_o we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o contain_v glory_n we_o be_v leak_a and_o running-out_a vessel_n to_o contain_v grace_n manifestation_n and_o ray_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v too_o strong_a wine_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o high_a canaan_n for_o our_o weak_a head_n consideration_n asser._n 3_o dissertion_n come_v under_o these_o consideration_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2._o as_o a_o trial_n from_o mere_a divine_a dispensation_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n full_a of_o sinful_a misrepresentation_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o penal_a over-clowding_a of_o christ_n 1._o because_o the_o eye_n can_v water_v to_o look_v on_o any_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o faith_n aspect_n go_v before_o and_o say_v though_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v light_a 2._o there_o be_v require_v a_o sort_n of_o patience_n under_o sin_n as_o '_o its_o either_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o sin_n soule-trouble_a as_o david_n be_v submissive_a to_o the_o sinful_a rail_n of_o shimei_n and_o the_o wicked_a treason_n and_o incestuous_a pollution_n of_o his_o concubine_n by_o his_o son_n absolom_n or_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o divine_a dispensation_n must_v be_v our_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v at_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o cross_a god_n holy_a will_n but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o own_o cross_n and_o thwart_v our_o own_o desire_n and_o now_o be_v commit_v by_o we_o or_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bite_v at_o and_o utter_v heart-raylings_a against_o divine_a providence_n who_o may_v have_v prevent_v and_o efficacious_o hinder_v these_o sin_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o 3._o this_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v adore_v as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o break_a soul_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n sin_n be_v a_o dis-union_n from_o god_n jesus_n do_v not_o so_o complete_o solder_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n we_o but_o the_o seam_n have_v hole_n and_o gaping_n in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o in-dwelling_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.17.18.19.22.23_o and_o since_o libertine_n will_v confound_v justification_n with_o regeneration_n we_o say_v their_o justification_n they_o speak_v off_o be_v never_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o sin_n as_o sin_v which_o remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n must_v make_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n at_o a_o distance_n there_o can_v be_v such_o perfect_a peace_n as_o excude_v all_o soule-trouble_a the_o blue_a scar_n of_o the_o wound_n remain_v so_o and_o the_o dregs_n of_o that_o domestic_a falling-ill_a that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o house_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o sâ—ated_v in_o we_o that_o as_o some_o disease_n recurre_v and_o some_o pain_n of_o the_o head_n when_o a_o east-wind_n blow_v so_o the_o disease_n we_o have_v in_o our_o head_n the_o first_o adam_n stick_v to_o we_o all_o our_o life_n and_o when_o temptation_n blow_v we_o find_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o disease_n work_v and_o foam_v out_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lees_n and_o send_v that_o remain_v christ_n have_v need_v to_o perfume_v our_o ill_a odour_n with_o his_o merit_n for_o our_o begin_a sanctification_n be_v so_o unperfect_a as_o that_o yet_o our_o water_n smell_v of_o the_o rot_a vessel_n the_o flesh_n and_o we_o can_v but_o have_v our_o ill_a hour_n and_o our_o sick_a day_n and_o so_o a_o disposition_n to_o sinful_a dissertion_n 4._o unbelief_n natural_o stock_v in_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v humorous_a and_o ill_o mind_v to_o christ_n nature_n there_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o our_o house_n and_o a_o slanderer_n of_o christ_n that_o upon_o light_a occasion_n can_v raise_v a_o ill_a fame_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n and_o gather_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v that_o christ_n be_v nice_a and_o dainty_a of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o be_v too_o fine_a too_o excellent_a and_o majestic_a to_o condescend_v to_o love_v i_o and_o take_v this_o as_o the_o mother-seed_n of_o all_o sinful_a desertion_n to_o blame_v christ_n sweet_a inclination_n to_o love_v we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v ill_a thought_n of_o christ_n nature_n his_o constitution_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la the_o next_o will_v be_v to_o censure_v his_o way_n his_o save_a and_o his_o gather_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o currant_n objection_n of_o old_a pelagian_n and_o late_a arminius_n o_o he_o must_v gather_v where_o he_o do_v never_o sow_v if_o he_o command_v all_o to_o believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o he_o judicial_o in_o adam_n removed_z all_o power_n of_o believe_a so_o he_o put_v out_o the_o poor_a man_n eye_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o two_o leg_n and_o command_v he_o to_o see_v with_o no_o eye_n and_o walk_v with_o no_o leg_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n man_n believe_v not_o they_o hate_v christ_n by_o nature_n and_o hatred_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v no_o colour_n in_o christ_n but_o blackness_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v clear_a who_o see_v but_o devilry_n in_o the_o fair_a work_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n asser._n 4._o dissertion_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n be_v so_o often_o mere_a trial_n desertion_n as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v they_o be_v great_a sinner_n who_o be_v most_o dissert_v dissertion_n smell_v more_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n dissert_v for_o our_o sin_n then_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o disease_n that_o follow_v the_o royal_a seed_n and_o the_o king_n blood_n it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o most_o heavenly_a spirit_n moses_n david_n heman_n asaph_n ezechiah_n job_n jeremiah_n the_o church_n psal._n 102._o lament_n chap._n 1._o chap._n 2.3.4_o it_o be_v oar_n that_o adher_v to_o the_o choice_a gold_n but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v some_o that_o you_o read_v of_o so_o little_a soule-dissertion_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n under_o the_o new-testament_n and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o under_o the_o old-testament_n be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n so_o antinomian_o dream_n i_o answer_v we_o read_v indeed_o of_o heavy_a and_o strong_a external_a pressure_n lay_v on_o man_n to_o chase_v they_o to_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n
or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o will_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o believe_v god_n love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o its_o true_a they_o be_v all_o choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o opinion_n make_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v all_o justify_v in_o christ_n blood_n there_o be_v here_o strong_a power_n in_o opinion_n 3._o saltmarsh_n den_n town_n sâ—y_a mortification_n be_v not_o in_o personal_a abstinence_n from_o worldly_a lust_n but_o in_o faith_n apprehend_v that_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n satisfy_v for_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n then_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n perjury_n be_v once_o justify_v it_o be_v of_o mere_a courtesy_n and_o of_o no_o obligation_n to_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n command_v and_o if_o they_o commit_v such_o fleshly_a sin_n they_o be_v only_a sin_n to_o their_o weak_a flesh_n and_o opinion_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o lie_v aside_o that_o opinion_n and_o carnal_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o they_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v they_o than_o these_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o perfect_o mortify_v and_o abolish_v that_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n i_o repeat_v mr_n eaton_n word_n honeycomb_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 165._o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v we_o not_o proper_o mortify_v cleanse_v and_o purify_n our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ourselves_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o do_v before_o we_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o wedding_n garment_n wrought_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o purify_v they_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n than_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v thus_o first_o clean_a in_o his_o sight_n enter_v into_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o be_v enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o enable_v we_o by_o walk_v holy_o and_o righteous_o to_o avoid_v and_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n that_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v and_o abolish_v before_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o mere_o declare_v before_o the_o spirit_n antinomian_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v original_o and_o proper_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v away_o and_o utter_o abolish_v they_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n free_o but_o this_o holy_a walk_n they_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o sin_v or_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o sinful_a sense_n and_o feeling_n or_o knowledge_n of_o unbelief_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v sin_n pardon_v to_o be_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o our_o erroneous_a sense_n or_o opinion_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n remain_v can_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o these_o sin_n because_o our_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o we_o apprehend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o our_o lie_v adultery_n swear_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a law_n when_o they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o but_o our_o dream_a sense_n judge_v so_o but_o erroneous_o and_o false_o for_o abolish_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n parallel_n 4._o suum_fw-la libertine_n teach_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o clean_a angelic_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n they_o answer_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o ass_n or_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o do_v the_o sin_n and_o they_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n that_o antinomian_o do_v now_o 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o so_o antinomian_o mr_n eton_n frequent_o especial_o honey_n combe_n chap._n 6._o châ—p_n 7._o say_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n saltmarsh_n flow_n par_fw-fr 2._o chap._n 29._o pag._n 140._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o old_a for_o satan_n sinful_a flesh_n and_o the_o law_n be_v all_o so_o near_o and_o about_o he_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o can_v so_o walk_v by_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n so_o sal._n abet_n nothing_o of_o what_o libertine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o will_v have_v the_o justify_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n both_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o we_o yield_v and_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n of_o which_o paul_n complain_v so_o sad_o rom._n 7._o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n 2._o if_o the_o â—justified_v sin_n only_o he_o do_v not_o real_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o dream_n and_o lie_a imagination_n of_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o law_n be_v near_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devillâ—_n and_o the_o live_a flesh_n the_o ass_n not_o paul_n that_o make_v he_o rom._n 7._o complain_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n crisp_n say_v paul_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v so_o if_o peter_n walk_v by_o faith_n than_o peter_n shall_v see_v his_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o david_n his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n death_n as_o these_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven's_n but_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o believe_v adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o these_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v no_o sinâ—_n and_o they_o be_v no_o sinner_n this_o look_v as_o lâ—ke_v the_o devilish_a mortifiâ—tion_n of_o david_n georgius_n and_o libertine_n and_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o their_o sense_n of_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a 455._o and_o the_o banish_v common_a honesty_n and_o the_o principel_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n as_o milk_n be_v like_a milk_n yea_o mr_n town_n contend_v for_o a_o complete_a perfection_n not_o only_o of_o person_n justify_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o performance_n so_o that_o say_v heâ—_n pag_n 73_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o male_a action_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o perfection_n not_o of_o part_n but_o also_o of_o degree_n pag._n 77._o this_o he_o prove_v from_o luther_n word_n pervert_v parall_a 5._o libertine_n say_v calâ—ineâ—_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v free_a in_o christ_n deâ—et_o without_o all_o distinction_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a law_n abolish_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o â—he_n law_n aâ—_n all_o now_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v mr_n town_n and_o other_o antinomian_o who_o will_v have_v believer_n free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n &_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n its_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o read_v their_o write_n to_o which_o calvine_n answer_v well_o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o epistle_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o send_v believer_n to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n to_o the_o which_o they_o all_o must_v conform_v their_o life_n yet_o antinomian_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v calvin_n name_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o opinion_n wâ—en_o calvine_n in_o a_o learned_a treatise_n refute_v the_o libertine_n of_o his_o time_n do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o antinomian_o of_o our_o time_n and_o prove_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o fâ—eed_v from_o the_o law_n some_o a_o little_a legal_o bias_v say_v saltmarsh_n 68_o be_v carry_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_n shun_v occasion_n remove_v temptation_n strictness_n and_o severity_n in_o duty_n what_o ail_v he_o at_o wâ—lking_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o ephes._n 5.15_o psal._n 16.4_o jud·_v v_o 23_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o hâ—gh_o for_o their_o mortification_n as_o christ_n but_o pure_a spiritual_a 66.67_o mystical_a mortification_n
that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v persecute_v revile_v and_o man_n speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o they_o false_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o boil_a and_o rise_v of_o sinful_a lust_n in_o they_o that_o as_o if_o choir_n lust_n be_v dead_a they_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o be_v they_o mortify_v to_o these_o lust_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n of_o unlawful_a gain_n 2._o mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n run_v not_o out_o wanton_o and_o whoorish_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o creature_n in_o our_o bosom_n but_o mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o creature_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o chap._n 31.24_o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 25._o if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v from_o under_o the_o power_n or_o bondage_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o world_n the_o believer_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o world_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o drudge_n or_o servant_n they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o wife_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o wife_n the_o man_n buy_v and_o possess_v not_o because_o when_o he_o have_v buy_v house_n garden_n land_n they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o centre_n &_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o house_n &_o land_n of_o a_o other_o man_n mortification_n be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v when_o they_o weâ—e_v scourge_v &_o shame_v for_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o realty_n of_o scourge_v of_o shame_n nor_o of_o real_a joy_n &_o deadness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o person_n only_o they_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n be_v scourge_v shame_v crucify_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v but_o opinative_a not_o real_a mortification_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o impute_a mortification_n as_o vvn_n from_o real_a personal_a and_o inherent_a mortification_n 3._o when_o paul_n say_v col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n for_o which_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n hâ—s_o sense_n must_v be_v christ._n believe_v and_o apprehend_v that_o fornication_n uncleanness_n be_v mortify_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o end_n now_o this_o be_v to_o annihilate_v sanctification_n and_o to_o make_v justification_n all_o whereas_o justification_n it_o alone_o be_v no_o justification_n be_v separate_v from_o sanctification_n as_o libertine_n do_v and_o the_o popish_a sanctification_n or_o the_o moral_a acquire_v of_o a_o new_a habit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v not_o justification_n at_o all_o yea_o nor_o true_a sanctification_n for_o they_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o a_o believe_a sinner_n the_o libertine_n take_v away_o sanctification_n and_o make_v justification_n all_o the_o papist_n take_v away_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o substitute_n a_o suppose_a moral_n or_o civil_a sanctification_n which_o to_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o further_a if_o this_o mortify_v your_o member_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n already_o then_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n as_o some_o libertine_n say_v or_o as_o all_o say_v before_o we_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n so_o to_o be_v mortify_v to_o our_o lust_n must_v he_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v mortify_v to_o our_o lust_n long_o before_o we_o believe_v paul_n think_v not_o so_o of_o the_o colossian_n set_v he_o say_v v_o 7._o chap._n 3._o in_o which_o also_o you_o walk_v some_o time_n when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o v_o 8._o but_o now_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o wrath_n malice_n etc._n etc._n then_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v they_o weâ—e_v not_o mortify_v nor_o free_v from_o uncleanness_n fornication_n because_o than_o they_o walk_v in_o these_o except_o libertine_n say_v that_o they_o be_v mortify_v and_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o uncleanness_n before_o they_o believe_v but_o be_v deliver_v in_o themselves_o from_o walk_v in_o these_o lust_n only_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n deliver_v but_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n though_o not_o real_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v not_o sober_a divinity_n for_o they_o say_v before_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v though_o not_o to_o or_o in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n till_o we_o believe_v and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o also_o sanctify_v and_o effectual_o call_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o who_o he_o call_v and_o predestinate_v they_o also_o be_v justify_v rom._n 8_o 3â—_n and_o the_o scripture_n never_o show_v we_o of_o a_o man_n in_o time_n justify_v before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o mortify_v in_o some_o measure_n 4._o when_o paul_n say_v col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o he_o mean_v so_o mortify_v your_o lust_n then_o he_o must_v intend_v this_o walk_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n walk_v in_o christ_n for_o you_o and_o put_v on_o love_n and_o brotherly-kindnesse_n and_o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n love_v one_o another_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n seek_v the_o think_v that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n must_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o love_n for_o you_o that_o he_o abstaine_v from_o fornication_n for_o you_o gives_z thanks_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n for_o you_o keep_v himself_o from_o idol_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o mortify_v his_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n for_o you_o all_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n or_o they_o can_v have_v this_o sense_n at_o the_o best_a love_v one_o another_o that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o your_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o then_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idod_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o your_o idolatry_n now_o this_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o sanctification_n not_o a_o command_a of_o it_o then_o to_o do_v all_o these_o and_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n must_v be_v command_v and_o forbid_v in_o souâ—â—_n other_o gospel_n otherwise_o we_o perform_v will-worship_n and_o will-obedience_n to_o god_n without_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v aâ—d_v do_v deny_v â—ngodlinesse_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o perform_v active_a and_o personal_a obedience_n for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o hand_n for_o libertine_n can_v expound_v one_o gospel_n charge_n one_o way_n and_o another_o gospel_n command_v another_o way_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o personal_a active_a obedience_n in_o one_o precept_n we_o and_o to_o impute_v active_a or_o fidei_fw-la jussory_a or_o mediatory_a obedience_n in_o christ_n in_o another_o yea_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o â—ife_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o damnation_n be_v threaten_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o with_o promise_n and_o forbid_v to_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n because_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n than_o i_o may_v with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o passage_n believe_v in_o iâ—sus_n christ_n who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o believe_v the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o believe_v that_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n believe_v for_o you_o on_o christ_n that_o justify_v sinner_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o spiritâ—_n witness_v
awe_v by_o the_o law_n 576.577_o antinomian_o oblige_v not_o believer_n to_o personal_a walk_n with_o god_n 578_o the_o law_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o it_o give_v not_o grace_n 579_o every_o natural_a man_n under_o the_o law_n 581.582_o a_o mystery_n of_o antinomian_o that_o all_o mean_n not_o effectual_o move_v the_o will_n be_v not_o mean_n lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n 582.583_o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v 584_o faith_n lose_v we_o not_o from_o the_o law_n ibid._n obey_v of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o direction_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v to_o antinomian_o a_o control_a of_o the_o free_a spirit_n 589_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n but_o the_o law_n as_o evangelize_v require_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v 589_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n propound_v by_o the_o carnal_a libertine_n rom._n 7._o 590.591_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a 591.592_o how_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o that_o perfect_o and_o at_o once_o in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o blot_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n in_o sanctification_n 593.594_o how_o we_o be_v save_v without_o work_n 594.595_o how_o god_n account_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o justify_v porfect_a 595.596.597.598_o christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o john_n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n soule-trouble_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o matthew_n chap._n 26._o and_o luke_n 22._o relate_v to_o wit_n o_o my_o father_n word_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o his_o agony_n some_o think_v they_o the_o same_o other_o not_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o first_o when_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n he_o be_v near_o his_o suffering_n and_o on_o the_o brink_n of_o that_o hideous_a and_o dark_a sea_n of_o his_o most_o extreme_a pain_n and_o draw_v up_o against_o hell_n and_o the_o army_n of_o darkness_n as_o the_o story_n show_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n utter_v these_o same_o word_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o before_o be_v not_o apparent_a because_o upon_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n now_o mat._n 26._o luk._n 22._o no_o voice_n be_v like_a to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n there_o be_v no_o people_n with_o he_o as_o here_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n the_o people_n be_v present_a some_o say_v it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n none_o save_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o three_o famous_a witness_n of_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o young_a heaven_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o act_v the_o praeludium_n and_o the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 26._o vers_fw-la 37._o and_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o also_o mat._n 26.39_o luk._n 22.41_o and_o they_o be_v sleep_v in_o his_o agony_n mat._n 26.40_o 43_o 45._o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o wake_a people_n with_o christ_n who_o hear_v this_o voice_n but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o prayer_n in_o sense_n even_o as_o suppose_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o extreme_a violent_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o withal_o some_o fearful_a soule-desertion_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o second_o death_n it_o shall_v much_o affright_v he_o to_o remember_v this_o and_o he_o may_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v either_o save_v he_o from_o that_o sad_a hour_n or_o then_o give_v he_o grace_v with_o faith_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o endure_v it_o so_o here_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n do_v act_n over_o aforehand_o the_o time_n be_v near_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n come_v as_o it_o be_v good_a ere_o the_o cross_n come_v to_o act_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o take_v a_o essay_n and_o a_o lift_n of_o christ_n cross_n ere_o we_o bear_v it_o to_o try_v how_o handsome_o we_o will_v set_v back_o and_o shoulder_n under_o the_o lord_n cross_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o martyr_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v to_o try_v how_o he_o can_v endure_v burning-quick_a but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o supposition_n what_o if_o iâ—_n so_o fall_v out_o as_o christ_n be_v persuade_v his_o suffering_n be_v to_o come_v act_v sorrow_n trouble_v of_o soul_n and_o prayer_n beforehand_o and_o to_o resolve_v the_o sad_a and_o antedate_v the_o cross_n and_o say_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v the_o worst_a come_v or_o to_o suffer_v our_o fear_n to_o prophecy_n as_o job_n do_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 25._o yet_o suppose_v the_o hard_a befall_v i_o i_o know_v what_o to_o do_v as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n resolve_v on_o a_o way_n beforehand_o how_o to_o swimmâ—_n through_o his_o necessity_n luk._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n act_v judgement_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o extremity_n who_o now_o spit_v at_o all_o pray_v and_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v religious_a in_o their_o kind_n when_o they_o shall_v cry_v revel_v 6.16_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n you_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v chase_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n into_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o hide_v themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n act_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n before_o your_o eye_n man_n will_v not_o suppose_v the_o real_a story_n of_o hell_n say_v but_o with_o thyself_o oh_o shall_v i_o weep_v and_o gnaw_v my_o tongue_n for_o pain_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n do_v but_o fore-fancie_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v look_v on_o it_o what_o thought_n you_o will_v have_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v when_o you_o shall_v 2_o thes._n 1.9_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o fore-seen_a sorrow_n have_v not_o so_o sad_a a_o impression_n on_o the_o spirit_n 2._o grace_n be_v a_o well-advised_a and_o resolute_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o providence_n to_o say_v in_o possible_a event_n what_o if_o my_o scarlet_n embrace_v the_o dunghill_n and_o providence_n turn_v the_o table_n 3._o it_o be_v like_a wisdom_n grace_n be_v wise_a to_o see_v afarreoff_a to_o fore-act_n faith_n and_o resolve_v to_o lie_v under_o god_n foot_n and_o intend_v humble_a yield_v to_o god_n as_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o in_o the_o complaint_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o it_o text._n the_o lord_n trouble_v soul_n 2._o the_o time_n now_o be_v my_o soulâ—_n trouble_v 3._o christ_n anxiety_n wrought_v on_o he_o by_o this_o trouble_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v or_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v 4._o and_o a_o shore_n be_v see_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o storm_n a_o present_a rock_n in_o the_o rage_a sea_n what_o shall_v thou_o say_v lord_n jesus_n what_o shall_v thou_o do_v pray_v and_o he_o pray_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o correction_n or_o rather_o a_o limitation_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n the_o lord_n forget_v his_o pain_n embrace_v this_o evil_a hour_n 6._o go_v on_o in_o his_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v this_o sad_a hour_n he_o pray_v vers_fw-la 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o soule-trouble_a of_o christ_n soule-trouble_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o
blood_n of_o atonement_n check_n and_o love-terror_n or_o love-feaver_n that_o christ_n princely_a head_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o night-raine_n while_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o belove_a withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v seek_v his_o lodging_n elsewhere_o as_o cant._n 5.4_o 5._o psal._n 5.9_o 10_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o return_v to_o his_o place_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o love_n be_v suspend_v be_v sweet_a expression_n of_o filial_a bowel_n and_o tenderness_n of_o love_n to_o christ._n libertine_n imagine_v etc._n if_o the_o hazard_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o fear_n soule-trouble_a or_o confession_n therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n true_a and_o right_a unless_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o doubt_v 8._o 2._o that_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v my_o dear_a father_n after_z or_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o murder_n incest_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o of_o his_o repentance_n 12_o yea_o dr._n crisp_n vol._n 3_o serm._n 1._o pag._n 20_o 21_o 22._o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o paul_n rom._n 7._o shall_v fear_v sin_n or_o a_o body_n of_o death_n because_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n do_v say_v he_o personate_v a_o scrupulous_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o own_o present_a câ—se_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o yet_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v paul_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n what_o become_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v already_o resolve_v chap._n 8.1_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o answ._n observe_v that_o arminius_n as_o also_o of_o old_a pelagius_n exponed_a rom._n 7._o the_o semi_a regenito_o of_o a_o half_a renew_a man_n in_o who_o sense_n which_o incline_v to_o venial_a sin_n fight_v with_o reason_n that_o so_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_o renew_v man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o crisp_n do_v here_o manifest_o free_v the_o justify_v man_n of_o all_o sin_n why_o because_o he_o be_v pardon_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o justify_v man_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o on_o the_o flesh_n part_n that_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n only_o its_o asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la as_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n say_v the_o flesh_n do_v the_o sin_n not_o the_o man_n it_o for_o the_o man_n be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o can_v sin_v but_o that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n not_o as_o its_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o who_o sin_n dwell_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o fleshly_a untruth_n 1._o to_o be_v carnal_a in_o part_n as_o vers._n 14._o to_o do_v which_o we_o allow_v not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o and_o what_o we_o hate_v to_o do_v be_v the_o common_a case_n not_o peculiar_a to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n gal._n 5.17_o 2._o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o believe_v as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o work_v vers_fw-la 15._o do_v 17_o 18._o willing_a 15_o 19_o not_o of_o believe_v only_o or_o doubt_v now_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o apostle_n do_v personate_v a_o scrupulous_a soul_n of_o who_o he_o insinuate_v no_o such_o thing_n 3._o a_o scrupulous_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n will_v never_o yield_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v any_o good_a or_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a psal._n 88_o psal._n 38._o psal._n 77.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o paul_n in_o this_o case_n yield_v he_o do_v good_a hate_v evil_a delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o yea_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o judge_v himself_o wretched_a this_o be_v his_o unbelief_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v pardon_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v then_o paul_n sin_n and_o be_v the_o sinful_a scrupulosity_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o say_v be_v once_o justify_v sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o i_o do_v evil_a even_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v lie_n and_o speech_n of_o unbelief_n the_o justify_v man_n sin_v not_o his_o heart_n be_v clean_a he_o do_v nothing_o against_o a_o law_n but_o i_o well_o remember_v that_o our_o divine_n and_o particular_o chemnitius_n calvin_n beza_n prove_v against_o papist_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v call_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o time_n with_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n rom._n c._n 6._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o they_o teach_v that_o of_o augustine_n as_o a_o truth_n inest_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la so_o we_o may_v use_v all_o these_o argument_n against_o libertine_n to_o prove_v we_o be_v even_o be_v justify_v such_o as_o can_v sin_v and_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o confess_v these_o sin_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o complain_v and_o sigh_v in_o our_o fetter_n though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v another_o thing_n antinomian_o confound_v they_o and_o so_o mistake_v gross_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o justification_n some_o imprudent_o go_v so_o far_o on_o that_o they_o teach_v archer_n that_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n for_o nothing_o that_o befall_v they_o either_o in_o sin_n or_o in_o affliction_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_o and_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o unbelief_n call_v in_o question_n their_o once_o seal_a justification_n we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v such_o a_o tenant_n but_o their_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n with_o sin_n then_o with_o affliction_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o high_a provocation_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o we_o be_v always_o to_o rejoice_v to_o feast_v on_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ._n 1._o because_o trouble_v for_o sin_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n that_o believer_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n everlasting_a decree_n about_o they_o the_o son_n union_n with_o they_o and_o headship_n to_o they_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n the_o holy_a spirit_n inhabitation_n in_o they_o and_o his_o office_n towards_o they_o to_o work_v all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o till_o he_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o glory_n 2._o because_o such_o trouble_n be_v troublesome_a to_o god_n heart_n as_o a_o friend_n trouble_n be_v to_o his_o friend_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n never_o return_v again_o to_o the_o justify_v rom._n 8.15_o 1._o but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o clear_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v person_n asser._n 1._o no_o doubt_v no_o perplexity_n of_o unbelief_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la aught_o to_o perplex_v the_o soul_n once_o justify_v soul-trouble_a and_o pardon_v 1._o because_o the_o patent_n and_o writ_n of_o a_o unchangeable_a purpose_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a and_o the_o subscribe_v and_o resolve_v
upon_o act_n of_o atonement_n and_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n stand_v uncancel_v and_o firm_a be_v once_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o justify_v soul_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o to_o mis-judge_n the_o lord_n bypass_a work_n of_o save_a grace_n sinful_a 1._o because_o the_o believer_n once_o justify_v be_v to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o pay_v ransom_n if_o now_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o writ_n once_o sign_v be_v cancel_v again_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v thing_n contradictory_n 2._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v and_o off_o and_o on_o in_o his_o free_a love_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v a_o great_a slander_v of_o the_o almighty_a 3._o the_o church_n psal._n 77._o acknowledge_v such_o misjudging_a of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n infirmity_n psal._n 77.10_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n asser._n 2._o yet_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n 1_o sam._n 12.12_o 13._o fall_v in_o a_o old_a fever_n a_o fit_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n believer_n psal._n 32.3_o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o v._o 4._o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n so_o the_o church_n in_o asaph_n word_n psal._n 77.2_o my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o either_o his_o hand_n be_v bedew_v with_o tear_n in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v or_o a_o boil_v of_o unbelief_n break_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o night_n and_o slack_v not_o vers._n 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a no_o more_o then_o faith_n and_o doubt_v both_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o one_o body_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o no_o spiritual_a assurance_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o doubt_v as_o sickness_n argue_v life_n no_o dead_a corpse_n be_v capable_a of_o sickness_n or_o blindness_n these_o be_v infirmity_n that_o neighbour_n with_o life_n so_o doubt_v with_o sorrow_n because_o the_o poor_a soul_n can_v in_o that_o exigence_n believe_v be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n have_v infirmity_n kind_o to_o it_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v hereditary_a to_o such_o a_o family_n 2._o the_o habit_n or_o state_n of_o unbelief_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o doubt_n and_o love-jealousy_n be_v another_o thing_n our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v sickly_a crazy_a â—aith_n and_o full_a of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n temptation_n make_v false_a report_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o easy_o believe_v they_o jealousy_n argue_v love_n and_o the_o strong_a of_o love_n even_o marriage-love_n 3._o by_o this_o all_o act_n of_o unbelief_n in_o soul_n once_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a shall_v be_v unpossible_a why_o then_o the_o lord_n disciple_n have_v no_o faith_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o why_o doubt_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n it_o happy_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 8._o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o sonship_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n particular_a care_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o shore_n in_o a_o great_a sea-storm_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o true_a they_o then_o fear_v bodily_a not_o directly_z faith_n soule-ship-wrack_n but_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a doubt_v of_o christ_n care_n of_o they_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o for_o we_o the_o point_n be_v conclude_v that_o doubt_v of_o christ_n care_n and_o love_n may_v well_o infer_v a_o soul_n be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_a condition_n 4._o the_o morning_n dawn_v of_o light_n be_v light_n the_o first_o spring_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o belly_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o life_n the_o least_o warming_n of_o christ_n breathe_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o life_n when_o the_o pulse_n of_o christ_n new_o frame_v in_o the_o soul_n move_v most_o weak_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o dead_a the_o very_a swoning_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o bury_a man_n 5._o when_o christ_n rebuke_v little_a faith_n and_o doubt_v he_o suppose_v faith_n he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o sink_a and_o cry_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o drown_v as_o yet_o 6._o the_o disciple_n prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v winnow_v may_v not_o fail_v the_o exhortation_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n prove_v the_o saint_n faith_n may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o may_v stagger_v and_o slide_v 7._o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n again_o no_o moon_n light_v at_o all_o but_o a_o dark_a eclipse_n evidence_v this_o truth_n the_o believer_n have_v flow_n of_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n joy_n love_n supernatural_a â—_z of_o grace_n arise_v to_o a_o high_a springtide_n above_o the_o bank_n and_o ordinary_a coast_n and_o â—gain_o a_o low-ground_n ebb_n the_o condition_n in_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o full_a manifestation_n and_o divine_a rapture_n of_o another_o world_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v right_a from_o heaven_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mouth_n and_o of_o sad_a absence_n run_v through_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o thread_n through_o a_o web_n of_o silk_n and_o vein_n that_o be_v the_o string_n and_o spout_n carry_v blood_n through_o all_o the_o body_n less_o or_o more_o asser._n 3_o the_o justify_v soul_n once_o pardon_v receive_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o to_o fear_v again_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o be_v this_o spirit_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o habit_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o first_o conversion_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n do_v never_o return_v nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o a_o convert_v bring_v in_o with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v fall_v in_o some_o heinous_a sin_n like_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o dâ—vid_n have_v not_o great_a vexation_n of_o spirit_n then_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o more_o supernatural_a but_o yet_o this_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o condemn_a error_n which_o 13_o libertine_n do_v hold_v that_o frequency_n or_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o which_o another_o justify_v of_o that_o way_n say_v in_o a_o dangerous_a medicine_n for_o wound_a soul_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o or_o over_o the_o justify_v soul_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n all_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o obligement_n of_o the_o law_n which_o demand_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o soul_n know_v it_o can_v give_v and_o thereby_o remain_v unquiet_a like_o a_o debtor_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v and_o the_o law_n too_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o soul_n shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n and_o unpacify_v the_o law_n have_v such_o a_o party_n and_o engagement_n already_o within_o they_o which_o hold_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o law_n in_o table_n and_o letter_n of_o stone_n must_v needs_o work_v strong_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o faint_o and_o weak_o enlighten_v and_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o gospel_n enough_o to_o answer_v the_o indictment_n the_o conviction_n the_o terror_n the_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n bring_v and_o a_o three_o 19_o and_o indeed_o god_n people_n say_v he_o need_v more_o joy_n after_o sin_n then_o after_o affliction_n because_o they_o be_v more_o cast_v down_o by_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n use_v sin_n as_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v in_o his_o joy_n into_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o alâ—o_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o sin_n yield_v they_o great_a joy_n indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o shall_v joy-most_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o have_v sin_v least_o but_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o have_v most_o joy_n who_o have_v sin_v most_o for_o sin_n they_o little_a or_o much_o they_o all_o
shall_v enter_v into_o joy_n at_o last_o etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o turn_n of_o faith_n into_o wantonness_n whereas_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n move_v with_o low_a sail_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o lofty_a and_o cry_v but_o a_o soft_a move_n and_o humble_a grace_n for_o than_o david_n be_v move_v work_n and_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o at_o the_o rent_v of_o king_n saul_n garment_n shall_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o a_o smite_a heart_n be_v a_o trouble_a soul_n david_n abraham_n rom._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v rom._n 4.23_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o abraham_n sake_n only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o vers._n 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o etc._n etc._n david_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v then_o pardon_v nor_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o high_o commend_v josiahs_n heart-melting_a trouble_n at_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n nor_o christ_n own_o the_o tear_n and_o soule-trouble_a of_o the_o woman_n as_o come_v from_o no_o other_o spring_n but_o much_o love_n to_o christ_n because_o many_o sin_n be_v pardon_v if_o this_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n have_v argue_v these_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v more_o under_o the_o law_n than_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v less_o trouble_v for_o sin_n than_o they_o because_o our_o justification_n be_v more_o perfect_a grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v less_o power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n before_o it_o be_v shed_v than_o now_o when_o it_o be_v shed_v or_o that_o more_o of_o the_o law_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n josiah_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o so_o more_o natural_o unbelief_n must_v be_v in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n under_o gospel_n manifestation_n of_o christ._n indeed_o the_o law_n be_v a_o severe_a pedagogue_n to_o awe_v the_o saint_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o legal_a strictness_n keep_v man_n as_o malefactor_n in_o close_a prison_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o freedom_n from_o soule-trouble_a for_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o the_o law_n demand_v the_o conscience_n to_o pay_v what_o debt_n none_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v but_o the_o surety_n only_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o as_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o compare_v with_o rom._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o psal._n 14._o with_o rom._n 3.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14.19.20_o and_o gen._n 17.9_o cap._n 22.18_o deut._n 27.26_o with_o gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n die_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o for_o so_o they_o must_v perish_v eternal_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n then_o there_o must_v be_v none_o redeem_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o justify_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n psal._n 32.1_o â—_o rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o gal._n 3.14_o act._n 15.11_o act_n 11.16_o 17._o rom._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o act_v 15.11_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o that_o their_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o their_o sin_n cover_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o iniquity_n to_o they_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o our_o blessedness_n be_v the_o same_o rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o so_o for_o we_o that_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o we_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o heir_n be_v under_o tutor_n as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o he_o that_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n give_v the_o like_a gift_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11.16_o 17._o then_o the_o law_n can_v crave_v they_o no_o hard_o than_o we_o and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o work_n than_o we_o be_v yea_o follow_a righteousness_n they_o attain_v it_o not_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n wrath_n rom._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o justification_n by_o grace_n so_o do_v we_o if_o then_o to_o the_o justify_v jew_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o transgression_n and_o so_o no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o the_o obligement_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v then_o be_v they_o under_o no_o smite_v of_o heart_n nor_o wound_v of_o conscience_n more_o than_o we_o be_v which_o be_v manifest_o false_a in_o david_n and_o in_o josiah_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o what_o be_v sinful_a and_o unbelieved_a soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n to_o they_o must_v be_v sinful_a soule-trouble_a to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o law_n do_v urge_v the_o jew_n hard_a than_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mosaical_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n that_o point_v out_o their_o guiltiness_n except_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o christ_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o law-transgression_n and_o that_o with_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o reward_v obedience_n with_o external_a prosperity_n 3._o in_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n more_o hardly_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o cause_v they_o not_o rest_v on_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o who_o only_o be_v their_o righteousness_n as_o young_a heir_n and_o minor_n be_v keep_v under_o tutor_n while_o their_o nonage_n expire_v but_o 1._o who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o case_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n gen._n 49.18_o psal._n 37.37_o psal._n 73.25_o prov._n 14.32_o isai._n 57.1_o 2._o hebr._n 11.13_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o micha_n 7.18_o 19_o isai._n 43.25_o jerem._n 50.20_o psalm_n 31.5_o and_o be_v undoubted_o bless_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v psal._n 119.1_o 2._o psalm_n 65.4_o psalm_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 144.14_o 15._o psal._n 146.5_o job_n 5.17_o psalm_n 84.4_o 5._o and_o die_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n or_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n after_o this_o life_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n or_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o more_o than_o we_o 3._o or_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o count_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o gen._n 15.5_o 6._o rom._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o 4._o yea_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o micha_n 7.18_o 19_o isai._n 43.25_o jer._n 50.20_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o but_o under_o grace_n and_o pardon_v and_o
the_o society_n mix_v with_o the_o godly_a they_o think_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o confess_v their_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o people_n so_o david_n psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o touch_v obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v pardon_v i_o question_v it_o not_o but_o in_o regard_n god_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o in_o the_o flaming_n of_o love_n and_o his_o sin_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n in_o regard_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n that_o lay_v on_o he_o he_o pray_v vers._n 16._o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o hebr._n set_v thy_o countenance_n on_o i_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v away_o and_o vers._n 18._o look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o pain_n and_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o point_n in_o the_o left_a side_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v away_o jerome_n aufer_fw-la take_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n isai._n 53.4_o he_o carry_v or_o do_v bear_v as_o a_o burden_n our_o iniquity_n vatablus_n portavit_fw-la pagnin_n parce_fw-fr condona_fw-la spare_v or_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n then_o sin_n here_o be_v pardon_v only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a pain_n and_o grief_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v on_o david_n psal._n 3â—_n 4_o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o david_n think_v himself_o already_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o now_o in_o hell_n though_o some_o spark_n of_o hell_n wrath_n and_o fire_n not_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n or_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a anger_n wrath_n god_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o moses_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n the_o thing_n that_o david_n do_v against_o vriah_n displease_v the_o lord_n not_o in_o david_n opinion_n only_o and_o though_o the_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o satisfactory_a pain_n 2._o and_o that_o iâ—_n flow_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n but_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o so_o yet_o in_o this_o material_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n that_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v coal_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o same_o furnace_n and_o neither_o be_v imaginary_a then_o again_o sin_n of_o youth_n long-ago_a pardon_v though_o sometime_o dear_o belove_v be_v like_o the_o ghost_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n some_o year_n ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v that_o re-appeareth_a to_o a_o man_n as_o dead_a samuel_n do_v to_o saul_n look_v how_o love_a and_o dear_a they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v now_o as_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a when_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o live_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o death_n so_o be_v sin_n of_o youth_n when_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n long-ago_a they_o appear_v again_o to_o david_n and_o job_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o veil_n and_o mask_n or_o hew_v of_o hell_n and_o seal_v with_o temporary_a wrath_n psal._n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o pardon_v or_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o god_n when_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n num._n 31.2_o isaiah_n 1.24_o i_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o my_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 9.7_o that_o i_o may_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n use_v deut._n 32.43_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temporary_a judgement_n in_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v so_o difference_v that_o mercy_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o same_o death_n to_o the_o one_o and_o wrath_n to_o the_o other_o we_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v a_o temporary_a vengeance_n and_o wrath_n that_o befall_v both_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o both_o and_o that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n when_o he_o remove_v temporary_a wrath_n so_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v cause_v thy_o sin_n to_o pass_v away_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a death_n especial_o as_o the_o context_n clear_v v._o 10._o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o v._o 14._o the_o child_n bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v then_o the_o lord_n put_v away_o of_o david_n sin_n be_v in_o lose_v he_o from_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o in_o his_o house_n and_o child_n for_o by_o proportion_n of_o divine_a justice_n though_o temper_v with_o mercy_n the_o sword_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v relaxation_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o remission_n go_v for_o relaxation_n of_o punishment_n scripture-sense_n then_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n one_o temporary_a and_o another_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n two_o sort_n of_o remission_n one_o from_o the_o temporary_a another_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n therefore_o sin_n be_v put_v for_o punishment_n gen._n 4.13_o my_o iniquity_n say_v cain_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o my_o punishment_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v levit._fw-la 24.15_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n ezek._n 23.49_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o idol_n num._n 9.13_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o forbear_v to_o eat_v the_o passove_a that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n so_o when_o god_n lay_v sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o punish_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o the_o sinner_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o and_o to_o remove_v this_o burden_n be_v to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n humble_v themselves_o then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n by_o remove_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o pestilence_n see_v the_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v expon_v to_o be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o pestilence_n and_o to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n the_o shunamite_n say_v 1_o king_n 17.18_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o o_o man_n of_o god_n to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n job_n complain_v c._n 13.26_o thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n now_o though_o out_o of_o unbelief_n he_o may_v apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o pardon_v and_o he_o himself_o never_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v these_o legal_a thought_n may_v keep_v job_n in_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n to_o his_o own_o sinful_a apprehension_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o job_n in_o all_o these_o complaint_n have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a legal_a esteem_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o that_o 2._o god_n stamp_v not_o temporary_a wrath_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o hide_a and_o overclouded_n god_n the_o substraction_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n in_o all_o these_o affliction_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o as_o these_o be_v often_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v they_o sour_a fruit_n of_o our_o fleshly_a indulgence_n to_o our_o carnal_a delight_n and_o of_o our_o not_o open_v to_o our_o belove_a when_o he_o knock_v cant._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v steadfast_o believe_v their_o salvation_n be_v in_o a_o castle_n above_o lose_v yet_o in_o reason_n sin_n bring_v break_v bone_n psal._n 51.10_o a_o sad_a cloud_n the_o damn_v up_o of_o a_o spring_n of_o christ_n love_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o temporary_a hell_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v sorrow_v for_o hate_v mourn_v for_o confess_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o work_v these_o
nor_o be_v faith_n in_o any_o sort_n diminish_v but_o put_v to_o a_o far_a exercise_n and_o the_o same_o sad_a fruit_n follow_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o revel_n 2.5_o 16_o 22._o revel_v 3.3_o 17_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o revel_v 3.20_o joh._n 14.1_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n give_v those_o under_o the_o law_n a_o indulgence_n not_o to_o be_v a_o whit_n trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o overclouded_n the_o influence_n and_o slowing_n of_o divine_a love_n suppose_v they_o have_v assurance_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 2.16_o 17._o chap._n 4.7_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o gospel-grace_n and_o liberty_n entitle_v the_o saint_n now_o to_o such_o wantonness_n of_o peace_n as_o that_o person_n full_o assure_v of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o state_n of_o free_a justification_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o to_o mourn_v nor_o groan_v under_o sin_n captivity_n nor_o to_o confess_v sin_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n blood_n have_v wash_v soul_n &_o eye_n and_o face_n from_o all_o tear_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o in_o hope_n only_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o blade_n but_o actual_a as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o holy_a walk_a and_o good_a work_n can_v no_o more_o be_v mean_n or_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o m._n town_n and_o other_o antinomian_o say_v than_o mâ—tion_n within_o the_o city_n can_v be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n the_o man_n be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n before_o he_o walk_v at_o all_o asser._n 5._o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v soule-trouble_a because_o of_o divine_a wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v put_v to_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n god_n roast_v christ_n quick_a in_o a_o furnace_n of_o divine_a justice_n though_o every_o blobe_n of_o sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o free_a grace_n not_o his_o eye_n only_o but_o his_o face_n and_o body_n do_v sweat_v out_o free_a love_n from_o his_o soul_n luk._n 22.44_o heb._n 5.7_o what_o must_v soule-trouble_a be_v in_o a_o fire_a conscience_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o wicked_a man_n wrestle_v with_o everlasting_a vengeance_n can_v endure_v it_o the_o devil_n be_v predominant_a sin_n be_v blasphemous_a despair_n extreme_a he_o tempt_v most_o to_o his_o own_o predominant_a sin_n the_o issue_n and_o final_a intent_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n be_v despair_v because_o devil_n be_v live_v and_o swim_v in_o the_o sphere_n and_o element_n of_o justice_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o they_o cry_v to_o christ_n the_o whole_a company_n and_o family_n make_v the_o despiting_a of_o christ_n a_o common_a cause_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n mat._n 8.29_o pro._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fine_a mettle_n in_o the_o man_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v that_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v bear_v but_o break_v the_o man_n soul_n enemy_n and_o break_v the_o choice_a piece_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o conscience_n who_o can_v then_o stand_v as_o conscience_n be_v the_o sweet_a bosom-friend_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o sore_a enemy_n david_n be_v persecute_v by_o his_o prince_n and_o he_o bear_v it_o jeremiah_n cast_v in_o the_o dungeon_n by_o the_o ruler_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o overcome_v it_o job_n persecute_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o he_o stand_v under_o it_o christ_n betray_v and_o kill_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o kinsman_n and_o he_o endure_v it_o the_o apostle_n kill_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o judas_n be_v but_o once_o hunt_v by_o a_o fury_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o he_o leap_v overboard_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n cain_n saul_n achitophel_n can_v endure_v it_o spira_n roar_v as_o a_o bear_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o that_o i_o be_v above_o god_n though_o we_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o his_o eternal_a state_n conscience_n nero_n after_o to_o his_o other_o blood_n he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n he_o can_v not_o sleep_v he_o do_v often_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o hell_n eternity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v virtual_o in_o the_o conscience_n 2._o what_o be_v fear_n a_o torment_a passion_n to_o hang_v a_o live_a man_n by_o a_o untwist_v thread_n over_o a_o river_n of_o unmixed_a pure_a vengeance_n and_o let_v the_o thread_n be_v wear_v weak_a and_o weak_a what_o horror_n and_o paleness_n of_o darkness_n must_v be_v on_o the_o soul_n 3._o what_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o comfort_n but_o 4._o positive_a despair_n rancour_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v wish_v and_o die_v of_o burn_a desire_n to_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o spotless_a essence_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v burn_v in_o a_o fire_n of_o wrath_n against_o the_o very_a existence_n of_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n without_o date_n job_n say_v of_o such_o chap._n 27.20_o in_o this_o life_n terror_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o water_n and_o a_o tempest_n steal_v he_o away_o in_o the_o night_n but_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n job_n complain_v chap._n 14.16_o do_v thou_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n v._o 17._o my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o my_o iniquity_n vatabl._n thou_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o watchful_a observer_n of_o my_o iniquity_n and_o ad_a as_o ari._n monta._n punishment_n to_o punishment_n sew_v sin_n to_o sin_n to_o make_v the_o bag_n great_a than_o it_o be_v now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o misjudging_a unbelief_n in_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n do_v inflict_v penal_a desertion_n as_o real_a piece_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n either_o for_o trial_n as_o in_o job_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o david_n who_o bone_n be_v break_v for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n psal._n 51.10_o and_o who_o moisture_n of_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n till_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o pardon_v he_o psal._n 32.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o some_o will_v say_v can_v the_o lord_n inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n or_o any_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o least_o coal_n of_o that_o black_a furnace_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o child_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o flame_n and_o sparkle_v of_o real_a wrath_n which_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o inflict_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v penalty_n spiritual_a different_a in_o nature_n point_n certain_a there_o be_v three_o character_n seal_v and_o engrave_v on_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v not_o on_o the_o real_a soule-punishment_n of_o divine_a wrath_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o 1._o what_o piece_n of_o hell_n or_o break_a chip_n of_o wrath_n be_v set_v on_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o desert_a saint_n be_v honey_a and_o dip_v in_o heaven_n and_o sugar_a with_o eternal_a love_n god_n heart_n be_v towards_o ephraim_n as_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o his_o bowel_n turn_v within_o for_o their_o misery_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v against_o they_o jer._n 31.20_o 21._o but_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o furnace_n cast_v upon_o reprobate_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o as_o in_o a_o small_a affliction_n even_o in_o the_o miscarrying_a of_o a_o basket_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o poor_a ox_n there_o be_v a_o great_a law-curse_n and_o intolerable_a vengeance_n deut._n 27.26_o chap._n 28.17_o 31._o and_o again_o in_o in_o the_o in-breaking_a of_o a_o sea_n and_o flood_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o rich_a heaven_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n psal._n 22._o v._o 1_o 89._o psal._n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o hellish_a pain_n inflict_v on_o reprobate_n be_v law-demand_n of_o satisfactory_a vengeance_n and_o payment_n
walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n so_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repentance_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o our_o mortify_a sin_n true_a in_o he_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n our_o new_a obedience_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v our_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n true_a in_o he_o who_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thus_o without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v scripture-assurance_n to_o see_v every_o one_o in_o himself_o as_o nothing_o and_o himself_o every_o thing_n in_o christ_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o other_o assurance_n be_v rot_v conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n invent_v by_o legal_a teacher_n not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o or_o all_o as_o nothing_o these_o teacher_n bid_v you_o see_v something_o in_o yourself_o so_o as_o the_o leave_v out_o christ_n in_o sanctification_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o doubt_n fear_n distraction_n and_o he_o that_o look_v on_o his_o repentance_n on_o his_o love_n on_o his_o humility_n on_o his_o obedience_n and_o not_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o believe_v weak_o and_o uncomfortable_o answer_n christ._n if_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n any_o cain_n waken_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n feel_v hell_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o and_o have_v no_o warm_a thought_n of_o love_n and_o farre-off-affiance_n at_o least_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o go_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o comfort_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o may_v strong_o conclude_v i_o feel_v i_o be_o not_o sanctify_v i_o hate_v the_o physician_n christ_n and_o run_v from_o he_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o justify_v and_o from_o a_o true_a real_a non-feeling_a of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a consequence_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n but_o from_o a_o mis-prizing_a of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o myself_o i_o can_v conclude_v i_o be_o not_o justify_v non-jâ—stifâ—catioâ—_a we_o know_v papist_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n argue_v so_o many_o delude_a hypocrite_n believe_v or_o imagine_v they_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o the_o saint_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n they_o be_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v just_a like_o the_o answer_n now_o in_o hand_n a_o misjudging_a of_o sanctification_n can_v argue_v no_o justification_n ergo_fw-la a_o true_a and_o real_a judgement_n of_o no_o sanctification_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n can_v argue_v the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v who_o thus_o argue_v it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o a_o frantic_a and_o a_o sleep_a man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v frantic_a and_o sleep_v therefore_o a_o sober_a and_o a_o wake_a man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o wake_v for_o a_o desert_a child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o spiritual_a frenzy_n and_o sleep_n and_o do_v misprise_v christ_n in_o himself_o and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o argue_v often_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n upon_o false_a principle_n but_o a_o waken_a conscience_n in_o cain_n and_o judas_n do_v strong_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o a_o new_a creature_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o justify_v and_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o cain_n in_o this_o consequence_n be_v sober_a and_o not_o asleep_a 2._o not_o any_o protestant_n divine_a faith_n who_o the_o author_n call_v legal_a teacher_n ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o teach_v that_o faith_n new_a obedience_n repentance_n be_v ground_n upon_o which_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n antinomian_o who_o make_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n all_o one_o with_o faith_n and_o as_o master_n den_n say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o mortification_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o thus_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v must_v say_v as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o also_o by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n if_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v 3._o we_o seek_v only_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o holy_a walk_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 1_o pet._n 1.24_o galat._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o infinite_a place_n say_v these_o that_o live_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v new_a creature_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 2.20_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o the_o argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v no_o rot_a conclusion_n except_o by_o accident_n in_o a_o soul_n distemper_v under_o desertion_n and_o weakness_n 4._o these_o place_n that_o make_v christ_n our_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o jesus_n create_v in_o he_o unto_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n make_v not_o these_o to_o be_v act_n of_o christ_n formal_o repent_v perfect_o in_o we_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n mortify_v sin_n perfect_o in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o repent_v sorrow_n mortify_v sin_n when_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v â—n_v we_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o libertine_n explain_v themselves_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o refute_v hereafter_o teach_v 2._o nor_o do_v these_o place_n make_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n all_o one_o as_o master_n town_n with_o other_o antinomian_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o regeneration_n put_v in_o we_o a_o new_a birth_n the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n justification_n formal_o be_v for_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o we_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o make_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n all_o one_o for_o the_o author_n say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o repent_v in_o we_o but_o for_o we_o christ_n obey_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v now_o what_o mysterious_a sense_n can_v be_v here_o i_o can_v dream_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o gospel-secret_a if_o the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n repent_v and_o obey_v for_o we_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o mortification_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a sense_n but_o then_o how_o must_v all_o assurance_n from_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o rot_a conclusion_n of_o legal_a teacher_n to_o see_v all_o these_o wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o thence_o conclude_v we_o be_v justify_v as_o all_o protestant_n divine_v teach_v be_v no_o rot_a conclusion_n of_o legal_a teacher_n for_o sure_a if_o we_o ascribe_v they_o to_o nature_n to_o free_a will_n to_o ourselves_o and_o confide_v in_o they_o as_o part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n nature_n and_o from_o they_o in_o that_o notion_n draw_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o papist_n and_o arminian_n do_v and_o as_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o fleshly_a presumption_n may_v do_v this_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o sun_n oblige_v to_o i_o because_o i_o borrow_v light_n from_o it_o or_o the_o flood_n and_o river_n behold_v to_o man_n because_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o they_o the_o new_a man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o christ_n find_v curse_v be_v they_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o freewill_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o hospital_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o sick_a man_n all_o we_o do_v the_o least_o good_a thought_n or_o gracious_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o flower_n and_o a_o rose_n of_o christ_n plant_n and_o a_o apple_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n a_o sinner_n be_v the_o stock_n but_o free_a grace_n the_o sap_n christ_n father_n the_o husbandman_n life_n and_o grow_a be_v from_o jesus_n the_o wine_n tree_n we_o be_v but_o poor_a twig_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o christ._n but_o i_o fear_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n repent_v for_o we_o and_o obey_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o overy_n one_o that_o believe_v be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n obedience_n of_o the_o law_n delusion_n
he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v we_o if_o this_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n than_o all_o our_o sanctification_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a active_a obedience_n of_o christ._n i_o yield_v this_o to_o be_v a_o broad_a a_o fair_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o christ_n weep_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o repentance_n require_v in_o i_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n for_o i_o that_o be_v my_o mortification_n and_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v true_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o true_a holiness_n then_o my_o walk_n in_o holiness_n can_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n eternal_a nor_o have_v any_o influence_n as_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n active_a obedience_n impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o i_o any_o evidence_n or_o mark_v of_o justification_n must_v be_v inherent_a in_o the_o believer_n not_o in_o christ._n 3._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justification_n 5._o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o ourselves_o that_o can_v buy_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v a_o hire_n and_o wage_n to_o ransom_n impute_v righteousness_n and_o legal_a teacher_n not_o any_o protestant_a divine_n bâ—d_v you_o see_v something_o 2._o a_o great_a something_o of_o merit_n and_o selfe-righteousnesse_n in_o yourself_o and_o antinomian_o say_v that_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n and_o justification_n the_o cause_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o effect_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o assertion_n make_v sanctification_n as_o formal_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n and_o justification_n just_o nothing_o and_o antinomian_o say_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n no_o grace_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n but_o in_o christ_n only_o and_o m._n saltmarsh_n say_v the_o same_o that_o our_o sorrow_n repentance_n mortification_n and_o change_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o and_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o thing_n unseen_a whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o faith_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4.23_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v in_o you_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o and_o ezek._n 36._o â—6_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o inner_a part_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o antinomian_o teach_v 4._o that_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o sanctification_n be_v so_o far_o from_o evidence_v a_o good_a estate_n that_o it_o darken_v it_o rather_o and_o a_o man_n may_v more_o clear_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o see_v no_o sanctification_n then_o when_o he_o see_v it_o the_o dark_a my_o sanctification_n be_v the_o bright_a be_v my_o justification_n so_o saltmarsh_n the_o scripture_n bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o or_o all_o as_o nothing_o these_o teacher_n bid_v you_o see_v something_o in_o yourself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o walk_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o a_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n to_o believe_v more_o truth_n in_o our_o own_o grace_n than_o we_o see_v or_o feel_v now_o its_o true_a ourselves_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o weakness_n misprise_v the_o spirit_n be_v work_v in_o they_o and_o while_o they_o undervalue_n themselves_o they_o underrate_v the_o new_a creation_n in_o themselves_o and_o tacit_o upbraid_v and_o â—lander_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o lessen_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n will_v see_v and_o do_v see_v grace_n inherent_a in_o itself_o though_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n cant._n 1.5_o i_o be_o black_a o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n vers._n 11._o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o beauty_n so_o also_o of_o themselves_o my_o heart_n wake_v i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n psal._n 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n psal._n 63.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v after_o thou_o psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal._n 130.6_o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n so_o ezekiah_n isaiah_n 38.3_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o and_o other_o have_v set_v out_o in_o its_o colour_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o as_o leave_v out_o christ_n and_o take_v in_o merit_n nor_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o sanctification_n darken_v justification_n or_o lessen_v it_o to_o nothing_o except_o where_o we_o abuse_v it_o to_o merit_n and_o selfe-confidence_n as_o peter_n do_v who_o in_o point_n of_o selfe-confidence_n ought_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 2._o yea_o to_o say_v we_o see_v justification_n more_o clear_o when_o we_o seâ—_n no_o sanctification_n be_v to_o make_v the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o dumb_a or_o false_a witness_n that_o either_o speak_v nothing_o or_o tell_v lie_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n love_n mortification_n act._n 5._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o phil._n 1.29_o ephes._n 2.8_o rom._n 5.5_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o grant_v by_o accident_n when_o sin_n appear_v to_o a_o saint_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o he_o see_v how_o little_a good_a he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a naked_a poor_a and_o have_v no_o money_n nor_o price_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v as_o a_o wretched_a man_n under_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o 24._o it_o heighten_v the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o blood_n hold_v forth_o in_o justification_n and_o white_a righteousness_n christ._n free_a and_o glorious_a set_v beside_o black_a guiltiness_n and_o no_o sanctification_n compear_v as_o price_n or_o hire_n make_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v choice_a than_o gold_n or_o ruby_n yea_o when_o i_o see_v no_o sanctification_n to_o buy_v christ_n than_o justification_n be_v more_o lovely_a eye-sweet_a take_v and_o soul-ravishing_a as_o the_o more_o light_n the_o more_o darkness_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o more_o sin_n the_o high_a be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o all_o this_o the_o saint_n profess_v their_o own_o integrity_n and_o holy_a walk_v before_o god_n shall_v see_v something_o in_o themselves_o not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o err_v miserable_o with_o legal_a teacher_n and_o darken_v free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o one_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v obscure_v and_o destroy_v another_o for_o to_o see_v feel_v and_o profess_v sanctification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a feel_n and_o of_o grace_n how_o then_o can_v it_o darken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v when_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n unbelief_n and_o present_a deadness_n what_o reason_n will_v you_o use_v to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n up_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o father_n ans._n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o argue_v saint_n out_o of_o their_o unbelief_n except_o he_o that_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v they_o be_v a_o interpreter_n soul_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o can_v show_v a_o man_n his_o righteousness_n be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o
external_a the_o more_o immediate_a and_o far_o a_o thing_n be_v from_o a_o condition_n even_o of_o grace_n the_o more_o free_a as_o the_o election_n to_o glory_n the_o pay_v of_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n or_o the_o act_n of_o atonement_n be_v most_o free_a for_o they_o require_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o justification_n say_v our_o divine_n require_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n and_o here_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o hand_n free_a of_o any_o knot_n or_o obligation_n of_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n be_v more_o free_a than_o evidence_n from_o inherent_a mark_n the_o wind_n seem_v to_o be_v free_a in_o its_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o a_o restriction_n to_o fix_a cause_n rather_o at_o this_o hour_n then_o at_o that_o the_o sea_n again_o in_o its_o ebb_a and_o flow_v and_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o go_v down_o be_v more_o fetter_v to_o set_v time_n and_o condition_n of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o all_o these_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o his_o concur_v with_o these_o cause_n nor_o do_v condition_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o irresistable_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lay_v any_o tie_n on_o that_o independent_a sovereign_a and_o high_a freedom_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v no_o less_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o free_o then_o choose_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o redeem_v we_o with_o the_o same_o freedom_n without_o pâ—ice_n and_o hire_v aid_n only_o i_o will_v mind_v libertine_n who_o deny_v that_o justification_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n have_v any_o the_o most_o gracious_a condition_n in_o we_o for_o that_o shall_v obscure_v the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n they_o say_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o any_a preparation_n be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a but_o i_o hope_v faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o must_v presuppose_v conversion_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o a_o essential_a condition_n else_o with_o pelagian_n they_o must_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o obscure_v far_o more_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o than_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr not_o contrary_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 95._o object_n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v till_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o believe_v ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_a be_v not_o only_o to_o ask_v for_o a_o fire_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n or_o no_o or_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o hand_n a_o little_a towards_o it_o and_o away_o and_o wish_v for_o a_o great_a but_o to_o stand_v close_o to_o that_o fire_n and_o gather_v heat_n answ._n 1._o that_o believe_v bring_v persuasion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o not_o such_o a_o seal_n with_o the_o broad_a and_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n dream_v as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v as_o antinomian_o teach_v nor_o do_v the_o place_n prove_v it_o for_o these_o who_o can_v flee_v with_o such_o strong_a wing_n and_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n 1._o need_v not_o christ_n intercession_n that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o all_o obligation_n to_o grace_n nor_o 2._o need_v they_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n nor_o 3._o need_v they_o bear_v in_o meekness_n the_o overtake_v weak_a one_o who_o trip_n and_o stumble_v unaware_o consider_v lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6.1_o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a be_v not_o full_a moon_n or_o uncapable_a of_o grow_v phil._n 3.12_o 5._o there_o be_v need_n of_o praise_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o prevail_a victory_n of_o a_o faith_n beyond_o doubt_v 6._o nor_o need_v such_o prey_n christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n judge_v then_o of_o libertine_n who_o talk_v of_o a_o broad_a seal_n of_o perfect_a assurance_n and_o say_v 42._o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n true_a and_o right_a unless_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o doubt_v 2._o the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_a at_o a_o paint_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v the_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n never_o humble_v nor_o despair_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o libertine_n dead_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n own_o way_n and_o order_n and_o its_o safe_a to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o such_o a_o paint_a fire_n be_v fire_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o believe_a till_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o believe_v true_o this_o be_v no_o gospel-secret_a if_o libertine_n say_v its_o unpossible_a to_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v despair_v in_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v so_o i_o believe_v but_o then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o libertine_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v to_o believe_v because_o sinner_n despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o must_v be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n comprehend_v pharisees_n and_o all_o secure_a and_o malicious_a slave_n of_o hell_n but_o selfe-despairing_a sinner_n include_v not_o any_o such_o far_o less_o include_v they_o all_o sinner_n they_o be_v only_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v half_o sick_a look_v a_o far_o off_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o dare_v full_o to_o make_v out_o to_o jesus_n christ_n proud_a pharisees_n despair_v not_o of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a pharisee_n in_o so_o far_o but_o libertine_n teach_v we_o that_o pharisee_n remain_v pharisees_n without_o any_o preparation_n go_v before_o be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v self-despair_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o preparation_n go_v before_o faith_n they_o err_v judas_n cain_n despair_n of_o salvation_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n nor_o can_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v in_o such_o nor_o can_v any_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o whil_n first_o they_o know_v sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v nor_o save_v they_o rom._n .19_o 20_o 21._o anâ—_n mâ—_n eton_n and_o the_o antinomian_o that_o be_v not_o mere_a familist_n and_o enthysiast_n reject_v all_o write_a scripture_n do_v also_o grant_v this_o than_o it_o must_v be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o can_v believe_v but_o some_o preparation_n foregoing_a there_o must_v be_v and_o because_o all_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n have_v not_o such_o preparation_n all_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o clap_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n physician_n christ_n but_o only_o such_o as_o in_o christ_n order_n be_v plough_v ere_o christ_n sow_v on_o they_o and_o selfe-condemned_n ere_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n object_n 6._o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o question_v our_o faith_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o question_n christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 65._o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a be_v destroy_v by_o unbelief_n they_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o word_n profit_v not_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n answ._n 1._o we_o can_v question_v christ_n more_o than_o we_o can_v question_v whether_o god_n be_v god_n but_o we_o may_v examine_v paul_n doctrine_n rest_n as_o the_o beroan_n do_v we_o may_v try_v our_o own_o faith_n if_o it_o can_v hold_v water_n if_o some_o will_v wash_v their_o false_a coin_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o false_a mettle_n will_v be_v see_v 2._o the_o unbelief_n in_o weak_a one_o doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o destroy_v salvation_n and_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o be_v cruel_a to_o weak_a reed_n who_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o in_o their_o misjudging_a distemper_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o be_v christ_n as_o cruel_a to_o a_o faint_a believer_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o misgivings_a as_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o who_o can_v be_v save_v but_o a_o believer_n may_v appeal_v from_o himself_o ill-informed_n and_o doubt_v groundless_o to_o meek_a jesus_n well-informed_n and_o judge_v aright_o a_o weak_a reed_n to_o be_v a_o reed_n a_o sick_a believer_n and_o a_o swoon_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o
soul_n to_o heaven_n a_o weak_a hackney_n if_o spritie_n may_v accomplish_v a_o great_a journey_n object_n 7._o satan_n put_v we_o clean_o back_o here_o we_o be_v prove_v oâ—â—_n faith_n by_o our_o work_n 69._o when_o as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v solid_o good_a but_o by_o our_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n we_o know_v that_o every_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n if_o cesar_n be_v not_o there_o though_o it_o be_v silver_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o coin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o currant_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o sanctification_n currant_n and_o of_o true_a practical_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o crispe_n xv._n say_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n be_v litigious_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o border_v with_o the_o language_n of_o libertine_n 72._o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o soule-damning_a error_n to_o make_v sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o 73._o christ_n work_n of_o grace_n can_v no_o more_o distinguish_v between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o saint_n than_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o 75._o the_o spirit_n give_v such_o full_a evidence_n of_o my_o good_a estate_n spiritual_o that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v save_v knowledge_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o hereby_o know_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o that_o do_v libertine_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o satan_n lead_v we_o back_o again_o and_o a_o soule-condemning_a error_n 2_o 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a sanctification_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n this_o be_v some_o other_o difference_n than_o the_o rain_n can_v make_v between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o be_v evident_a 1_o joh._n 4.12_o 13._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o hâ—reby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n now_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o argue_v whoever_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n must_v know_v his_o guide_n that_o lead_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o whoever_o purge_v himself_o and_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o so_o do_v but_o he_o that_o do_v walk_v so_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v express_v scripture_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a may_v know_v he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a ephes._n 1.4_o now_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v rom._n 8.33_o he_o that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o call_v may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v thereunto_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v now_o crispe_n 2._o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o which_o common_o go_v for_o mark_n and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n hypocrite_n be_v either_o find_v in_o no_o man_n in_o their_o perfection_n or_o they_o be_v such_o mark_n as_o agree_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a mark_n just_a as_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o difference_n between_o just_a and_o unjust_a man_n because_o both_o have_v a_o like_a portion_n and_o share_n in_o sun_n and_o rain_n now_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v unperfect_a capable_a of_o accession_n and_o so_o taint_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n it_o can_v give_v assurance_n which_o libertine_n do_v not_o all_o hold_n the_o other_o be_v the_o say_n of_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v such_o shift_n wile_n circuit_n and_o lurk_a place_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o infallible_a judgement_n with_o any_o divine_a certainty_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o spiritual_a state_n but_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o darkness_n so_o much_o night_n and_o blindness_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o in_o admit_v of_o the_o light_n of_o immediate_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v the_o broad-seale_a of_o heaven_n we_o may_v no_o less_o be_v deceive_v than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o light_n that_o result_v from_o our_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o like_a darkness_n and_o no_o less_o delusion_n from_o the_o white_a spirit_n the_o day-light-ghost_n and_o angel_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o dumb_a and_o scripturelesse_a inspiration_n then_o in_o black_a spirit_n but_o sure_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n sleep_v justification_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o night-dreame_n we_o be_v lead_v with_o fancy_n as_o frantic_a man_n be_v shall_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o attest_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o sincere_a desire_n and_o unfeigned_a intention_n though_o mix_v with_o great_a weakness_n bring_v before_o god_n their_o integrity_n and_o their_o rejoice_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n peter_n john_n james_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o david_n who_o desire_v god_n may_v try_v he_o job_n ezekiah_n jeremiah_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o to_o god_n their_o conjecture_n fancy_n and_o such_o moth-eaten_a and_o rot_a sign_n of_o their_o justification_n as_o crispe_v and_o other_o say_v may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o pharisees_n in_o papist_n hypocrite_n and_o bloody_a oppressor_n carnal_a jew_n follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n publican_n heathen_a harlot_n all_o the_o wicked_a sect_n for_o crispe_n say_v all_o these_o have_v your_o mark_n etc._n of_o sanctification_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n zeal_n for_o god_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n zechariah_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luk._n 1.6_o be_v this_o such_o a_o righteousness_n attest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v in_o paul_n a_o persecuter_n in_o heathen_n in_o pharisee_n in_o carnal_a jew_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o 2._o all_o our_o act_n of_o sanctification_n be_v no_o act_n no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o justification_n to_o my_o soul_n except_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n yea_o without_o faith_n they_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o but_o when_o i_o find_v they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n they_o add_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o certitude_n that_o they_o argue_v i_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n and_o this_o reason_n do_v conclude_v its_o unlawful_a to_o seek_v any_o ground_n of_o assurance_n in_o sanctification_n except_o we_o will_v with_o papist_n argue_v in_o a_o circle_n thus_o how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o work_n be_v sign_n of_o justification_n because_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o faith_n and_o how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o justification_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a by_o your_o work_n but_o this_o be_v not_o
indeed_o be_v a_o public_a thing_n but_o because_o its_o the_o heritage_n of_o perish_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o public_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n and_o christ_n because_o a_o public_a spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o elect_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o matchless_a excellent_a one_o excellent_a and_o its_o observable_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o element_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o only_a garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o the_o saint_n felicity_n but_o it_o be_v public_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n all_o see_v the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o degree_n of_o fruition_n i_o speak_v not_o they_o all_o drink_n of_o the_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n all_o have_v access_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o heaven_n all_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o need_n of_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o any_o all_o equal_o enjoy_v eternity_n there_o be_v one_o lease_n and_o terme-day_n to_o the_o low_a inhabitant_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v eternity_n there_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o one_o city_n the_o street_n whereof_o be_v transparent_a gold_n that_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n of_o a_o town_n walk_v on_o a_o street_n of_o gold_n of_o ophir_n be_v a_o great_a praise_n to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o sigh_v never_o be_v sad_a never_o sicken_v never_o be_v old_a never_o die_v and_o eternal_a life_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o then_o all_o feel_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o fair_a rose_n that_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v think_v on_o the_o flower_n the_o only_a delight_n the_o glory_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o walk_n in_o white_a and_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o then_o a_o public_a spirit_n who_o be_v for_o many_o be_v the_o excellent_a spirit_n man_n of_o private_a spirit_n who_o carry_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o design_n only_o to_o themselves_o and_o die_v and_o live_v with_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n be_v bad_a man_n when_o ourself_o be_v the_o circle_n both_o centre_n and_o circumference_n we_o be_v so_o much_o like_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v his_o own_o god_n adore_v himself_o and_o will_v have_v god_n to_o adore_v he_o mat._n 4.9_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o public_a relative_a and_o communicative_a spirit_n and_o lord_n that_o be_v 1._o all_o christ_n office_n be_v for_o other_o than_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o a_o redeemer_n be_v for_o captive_n a_o saviour_n for_o sinner_n a_o priest_n for_o offender_n and_o trespasser_n a_o prophet_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a a_o king_n to_o vindicate_v from_o servitude_n all_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o physician_n for_o the_o siâ—k_n and_o this_o speak_v for_o you_o sinner_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o empty_v himself_o luke_n 19.10_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d sinner_n 3._o why_o be_v he_o a_o fit_v sacrifice_n to_o die_v joh._n 7.19_o for_o their_o sake_n also_o sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n 4._o his_o die_a be_v a_o public_a and_o relative_a good_a joh._n 10.10_o for_o his_o sheep_n for_o joh._n 15.13_o his_o friend_n for_o rom._n 5.10_o his_o enemy_n for_o his_o wife_n to_o present_v a_o bride_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n to_o god_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o he_o 5._o and_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o even_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o 6._o and_o who_o cause_n do_v christ_n advocate_n in_o heaven_n now_o we_o for_o we_o if_o we_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a heb._n 10.19_o 7._o christ_n have_v so_o public_a a_o heart_n that_o he_o belong_v to_o return_v again_o and_o to_o see_v we_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o a_o surety_n be_v a_o very_a relative_a person_n and_o for_o another_o the_o head_n be_v for_o all_o the_o member_n the_o mean_a and_o low_a and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o he_o to_o rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o dig_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o sky_n once_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o make_v a_o second_o journey_n in_o come_v down_o to_o rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v his_o bride_n up_o to_o himself_o they_o be_v hence_o rebuke_v that_o so_o improve_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o jewel_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o cabinet_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o none_o oh_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o a_o wretched_a captive_n what_o have_v i_o then_o to_o do_v with_o so_o precious_a a_o lord_n as_o christ_n but_o i_o pray_v 1._o wherefore_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n be_v he_o not_o for_o sinner_n wherefore_o a_o redeemer_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v by_o god_n as_o useless_a be_v he_o not_o a_o redeemer_n for_o captive_n 2._o what_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v so_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n and_o save_v none_o a_o redeemer_n and_o ransom_n none_o at_o all_o for_o all_o be_v sinner_n all_o be_v captive_n christ_n very_a office_n beget_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o sick_a to_o the_o physician_n claim_v thy_o interest_n o_o sick_a sinner_n now_o this_o voice_n be_v unknown_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o man_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o christ_n act_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sleep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seventy_o year_n in_o babylon_n and_o be_v go_v on_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n yet_o than_o god_n say_v knowledge_n jer._n 29.11_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n i_o think_v towards_o you_o you_o know_v they_o not_o i_o love_v you_o but_o you_o know_v not_o even_a thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n many_o glorious_a mercy_n be_v transact_v in_o god_n mind_n without_o our_o knowledge_n ere_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o our_o election_n to_o glory_n ephes._n 1.4_o rom._n 9.11_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o bless_a bargain_n of_o free-redemption_n in_o christ_n be_v close_v from_o eternity_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o to_o do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o be_v far-off_a and_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a and_o free_a expression_n of_o love_n 3._o we_o shall_v be_v narrow_a vessel_n not_o able_a to_o contain_v our_o joy_n without_o break_v if_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o appear_v not_o now_o what_o we_o be_v you_o never_o see_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n broyder_v with_o heaven_n freegrace_n and_o riches_n of_o glory_n every_o saint_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o another_o saint_n another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v so_o cold_a every_o saint_n be_v a_o riddle_n and_o a_o secret_a to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_a sight_n even_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a house_n and_o of_o the_o peer_n of_o heaven_n that_o john_n see_v revel_v 21.10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n vers._n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n be_v lâ—ke_v a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jaspar_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n here_o be_v a_o king_n daughter_n a_o beautiful_a princess_n in_o the_o gold_n of_o heaven_n glory_n array_v with_o christ_n who_o see_v this_o while_n we_o be_v here_o every_o one_o see_v not_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o glory_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o active_a application_n on_o god_n part_n 1_o that_o christ_n be_v fit_v and_o dress_v for_o sinner_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o passive_a application_n on_o our_o part_n o_o what_o a_o incongruity_n and_o unsutablenesse_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o sinner_n we_o be_v not_o sinner_n for_o a_o saviour_n he_o be_v open_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v we_o narrow_a and_o draw_v to_o receive_v a_o physician_n that_o thrust_v his_o art_n and_o compassion_n to_o cure_v be_v unfitting_a for_o a_o sick_a one_o froward_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v
legal_a humiliation_n have_v no_o more_o any_o gospel-title_n or_o promise_v that_o save_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o of_o mere_a grace_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o humiliation_n or_o external_a hear_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o physician_n than_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi 〈…〉_z yet_o as_o the_o body_n frame_v and_o organise_v be_v in_o a_o near_a disposition_n to_o be_v a_o house_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n than_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o block_n so_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o deject_a soul_n such_o as_o cast-down_a saul_n and_o the_o bowed-down_a jailer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act._n 2._o in_o the_o moment_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v near_o to_o conversion_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o passive_a and_o material_a disposition_n make_v by_o the_o law-worke_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n and_o new_a life_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o they_o than_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n act._n 13._o and_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7.30_o there_o be_v some_o preparatory_a colour_n in_o die_v of_o cloth_n as_o blue_a that_o dispose_v the_o cloth_n for_o other_o colour_n more_o easy_o so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o a_o fish_n that_o have_v swallow_v the_o bait_n and_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o net_n be_v near_a be_v take_v than_o a_o fish_n free_a and_o swim_v in_o the_o ocean_n yet_o a_o fish_n may_v break_v the_o net_n and_o cut_v the_o angle_n and_o not_o be_v take_v a_o legally-sitted_n man_n may_v be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 12.34_o and_o yet_o never_o enter_v in_o and_o those_o same_o disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n â—nd_n in_o save_v the_o elect_a be_v often_o mean_n and_o dispose_v occasion_n fit_v soul_n for_o conversion_n though_o some_o be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n conversion_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o true_a mettle_n and_o have_v the_o king_n stamp_n on_o it_o and_o be_v of_o equal_a worth_n with_o that_o which_o go_v currant_n in_o the_o market_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n many_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o convert_v as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o foregoing_a preparation_n though_o they_o be_v as_o true_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o either_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v yea_o or_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o their_o preparation_n do_v lead_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o high_a power_n that_o they_o see_v not_o to_o save_v grace_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o god_n ordinary_o prepare_v man_n by_o the_o law_n and_o some_o previous_a disposition_n before_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n i_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o say_v swift_o that_o god_n use_v no_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o no_o privilege_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o who_o find_v mercy_n between_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bridge_n yea_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o some_o like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n skip_v and_o leap_v over_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o pass_v over_o his_o own_o set_a line_n and_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n without_o these_o preparation_n at_o least_o he_o work_v they_o sudden_o and_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n but_o as_o in_o god_n way_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v make_v dispensation_n to_o himself_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o however_o sure_a of_o crabbed_a and_o knotty_a timber_n he_o make_v new_a building_n and_o it_o be_v very_o base_a and_o untoward_a clay_n that_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a can_v frame_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n of_o to_o change_v one_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n of_o a_o creature_n into_o another_o a_o lion_n into_o a_o lamb_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n to_o lead_v they_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o omnipotency_n whatever_o be_v the_o preparation_n or_o undisposition_n of_o sinner_n this_o asser._n 7._o not_o any_o protestant_n divine_n i_o know_v make_v true_a repentance_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o christ._n 1._o the_o law_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o repentance_n but_o say_v either_o do_v or_o die_v repentance_n be_v a_o evangelike_a ingredient_n in_o a_o saint_n 2._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n act._n 5.31_o and_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o can_v contradict_v christ_n except_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contradictory_n will_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o some_o disposition_n before_o conversition_n i_o conceive_v antinomian_o yield_v to_o we_o refute_v for_o one_o say_v 16._o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n one_o main_a thing_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v to_o get_v some_o soule-saving-comfort_n that_o move_v i_o to_o reveal_v my_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o godly_a minister_n and_o not_o in_o general_a to_o allay_v my_o trouble_n yet_o i_o can_v make_v good_a from_o scripture_n that_o this_o desire_n can_v be_v in_o no_o unconverted_a soul_n a_o physician_n that_o mistake_v the_o cure_n doctrinal_o will_v prove_v a_o cozen_a comforter_n and_o another_o 7.8_o say_v the_o person_n capable_a of_o justification_n be_v such_o as_o true_o feel_v what_o lose_a creature_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n this_o be_v all_o the_o preparative_n condition_n that_o god_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o this_o high_a and_o heavenly_a work_n for_o hereby_o be_v a_o man_n true_o humble_v in_o himself_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v say_v i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v person_n capable_a of_o justification_n here_o be_v require_v a_o true_a feeling_n that_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o preparative_n condition_n of_o justification_n as_o eton_n say_v because_o true_a feel_n must_v follow_v faith_n not_o go_v before_o it_o conversion_n and_o 2._o true_a feel_n be_v proper_a to_o justify_v person_n nothing_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o so_o which_o be_v find_v in_o unjustified_a person_n can_v be_v proper_a to_o justify_v person_n only_o 3._o antinomian_o say_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o consequent_o all_o sinner_n be_v to_o believe_v justification_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o forego_n preparation_n this_o man_n say_v prepare_v and_o feel_a person_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o justification_n 4._o to_o true_o feel_v a_o lose_a condition_n can_v be_v all_o the_o preparative_a condition_n for_o the_o word_n have_v annex_v no_o promise_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o unjustified_a who_o shall_v feel_v his_o lose_a condition_n for_o the_o place_n esai_n 57_o speak_v of_o a_o justify_v sinner_n not_o of_o a_o unjustified_a who_o be_v only_o prepare_v for_o justification_n 1._o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o humble_a soul_n than_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o convert_v ephes._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o liver_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o justify_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n habak_v 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o hebr._n 10.38_o and_o he_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n who_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o revive_v remove_v object_n 1._o but_o to_o bid_v a_o trouble_a soul_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n and_o pray_v and_o set_v upon_o duty_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o christ_n to_o they_o whereas_o poor_a soul_n can_v pray_v in_o that_o condition_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o answ._n 1._o satan_n can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v any_o to_o set_v on_o duty_n and_o to_o silence_n christ_n strength_n and_o grace_n ourselves_o by_o which_o only_a duty_n may_v be_v do_v 2._o to_o bid_v they_o set_v on_o duty_n as_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o find_v rest_n and_o peace_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o speak_v nothing_o of_o christ_n we_o disclaim_v as_o antichristian_a and_o pharisaicallâ—_n 3_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o the_o arminian_n objection_n against_o free_a grace_n not_o to_o bid_v a_o trouble_a soul_n pray_v because_o he_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n for_o peter_n act._n 3._o bid_v simon_n magus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n pray_v yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v antinomian_o exhort_v trouble_v soul_n though_o not_o convert_v pray_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o
libertine_n do_v we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n propos._n â—_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a to_o christ_n and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o physician_n because_o of_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o our_o disease_n this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o naked_a to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o offer_v white_a linen_n to_o clothe_v he_o nor_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v go_v to_o he_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a you_o will_v take_v his_o fine_a gold_n off_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o say_v set_v not_o a_o young_a plant_n but_o let_v it_o lie_v above_o earth_n till_o you_o see_v if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n christ._n unworthiness_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o good_a plea_n why_o christ_n shall_v cast_v we_o off_o but_o unworthynesse_n feel_v though_o not_o save_o be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n to_o cast_v yourself_o on_o christ_n as_o poverty_n want_n and_o weakness_n in_o place_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o beg_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n forbid_v any_o to_o beg_v propos._n 4._o act_v and_o do_v though_o neither_o save_o nor_o sound_o be_v not_o merit_v of_o grace_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o grace_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v alm_n be_v not_o against_o grace_n libertine_n shall_v not_o reject_v this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o but_o a_o most_o poor_a all_o to_o engage_v christ._n propos._n 5._o faith_n be_v a_o moral_a condition_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o never_o see_v a_o contradiction_n between_o a_o condition_n wrought_v by_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n or_o free_a grace_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o life_n eternal_a give_v in_o the_o law_n and_o adam_n do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o irresistible_a act_n and_o assist_v of_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o the_o former_a be_v never_o merit_n but_o grace_n the_o latter_a be_v legal_a do_v propos._n 6._o we_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v wrought_v immediate_o in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o most_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v agent_n and_o work_v under_o christ._n propos._n 7._o luther_n for_o i_o can_v fill_v a_o book_n with_o citation_n calvine_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n be_v for_o qualification_n void_a of_o merit_n or_o promise_n before_o conversion_n and_o for_o gracious_a condition_n after_o conversion_n under_o the_o gospel_n antinomian_o belie_v luther_n propos._n 8._o antinomian_o yield_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n and_o condition_n after_o and_o peace_n from_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o turn_v all_o sanctification_n in_o their_o imaginary_a faith_n and_o justification_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a never_o antinomian_n know_v right_o what_o free_a justification_n be_v propos._n 9_o immediate_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o we_o do_v and_o draw_v of_o comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o contrary_a propos._n 10._o holiness_n idolise_v or_o trust_v in_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n no_o saviour_n propos._n 11._o god_n be_v not_o provoke_v to_o reprobate_v who_o he_o elect_v from_o eternity_n by_o new_a sin_n yet_o be_v he_o displease_v with_o david_n adultery_n so_o far_o as_o to_o correct_v he_o for_o it_o and_o solomon_n for_o his_o backslide_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n propos._n 12._o work_n before_o justification_n please_v not_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n keep_v not_o such_o a_o order_n as_o sense_n of_o sin_n though_o not_o save_v shall_v go_v before_o pardon_n and_o conversion_n no_o more_o than_o because_o adam_n sin_n please_v not_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v before_o the_o son_n take_v on_o our_o flesh_n if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v nor_o act_v any_o thing_n before_o conversion_n neither_o to_o heaâ—e_v confer_v know_v our_o sinful_a condition_n nor_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o because_o these_o be_v not_o merit_n before_o conversion_n nor_o can_v they_o procure_v conversion_n to_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o after_o conversion_n to_o believe_v for_o believe_v can_v merit_v righteousness_n and_o lâ—fe_n eternal_a nor_o be_v we_o to_o hear_v pray_v be_v patient_a rejoice_v in_o trâ—â—â—lation_n for_o not_o any_o of_o these_o can_v procure_v life_n eternal_a to_o we_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o the_o one_o as_o wâ—ll_n as_o the_o other_o a_o seeking_z righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o propos._n 13._o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o and_o of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v absolute_a promise_n one_o the_o former_a require_v no_o order_n of_o providence_n but_o that_o sin_n go_v before_o redemption_n the_o latter_a require_v a_o order_n of_o providence_n not_o of_o any_o gospel-promise_n or_o merit_n in_o any_o sort_n there_o nâ—ver_o be_v never_o can_v be_v merit_n between_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o god_n propos._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o act_n of_o christ_n coin_n or_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n before_o justification_n propos._n 15._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n virtual_o as_o in_o the_o public_a head_n justify_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o christ_n as_o hâ—s_a merit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 3._o in_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faâ—th_n formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o any_o merit_n in_o justification_n but_o because_o it_o lay_v â—old_a on_o imputed_a riâ—â—â—eoâ—snesse_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n not_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o neither_o know_v that_o we_o bâ—lâ—eve_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o justification_n but_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v whether_o this_o knowledge_n result_v from_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o from_o sign_n as_o mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 5._o justification_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n to_o other_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_a as_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o justification_n proper_o so_o name_v object_n 8._o i_o be_v sixthly_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n shine_v upon_o by_o a_o sweet_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o o_o how_o i_o do_v strive_v against_o this_o work_n i_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o i_o put_v away_o all_o promise_n of_o mercy_n from_o i_o i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o lord_n save_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o no._n sometime_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o pray_v sometime_o so_o quicken_v that_o i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v have_v spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o free_a election_n be_v his_o first_o conversion_n no_o wonder_n he_o be_v shine_v upon_o with_o light_n but_o it_o be_v not_o scripture-light_n but_o wildfire_n for_o the_o method_n of_o christ_n draw_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o enthusiasticall_a up_o at_o secret_a election_n at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n we_o put_v christ_n away_o from_o we_o after_o conversion_n cant._n 5.1_o and_o that_o so_o christ_n save_v we_o against_o our_o will_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o save_v be_v free_a grace_n 2._o that_o free_a will_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o willing_a till_o christ_n first_o draw_v we_o till_o he_o renew_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o will_v but_o i_o fear_v antinomian_o will_v have_v free_a will_v a_o block_n to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o â—oe_v if_o christ_n 19_o will_v let_v i_o sin_n say_v they_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o and_o 13._o faith_n justify_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n justify_v i_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o myself_o and_o 10._o it_o be_v legal_a to_o say_v we_o act_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ._n and_o 57.11_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o a_o man_n 59_o may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o any_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 43._o the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o and_o 1._o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v thereof_o be_v
say_v they_o answer_n posit_n 1._o draw_v be_v relative_a to_o run_v and_o walk_v cant._n 1.4_o now_o this_o be_v rather_o in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.32_o then_o in_o justification_n though_o come_v go_v for_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o approach_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o so_o exclude_v not_o faith_n pos._n 2._o it_o be_v most_o unsound_a to_o affirm_v that_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v all_o one_o one_o for_o this_o must_v confound_v all_o act_n flow_v from_o justification_n with_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o regeneration_n or_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o justification_n be_v a_o indivisible_a act_n the_o person_n be_v but_o once_o for_o all_o justify_v by_o grace_n but_o sanctification_n be_v a_o continue_a daily_a act_n 2._o justification_n do_v not_o grow_v the_o sinner_n be_v either_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o justify_v or_o not_o free_v there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o but_o in_o sanctification_n we_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o advance_v in_o sanctification_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v about_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n pos._n 3._o to_o repent_v to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o our_o work_n faith_n as_o m._n town_n say_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o our_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o and_o then_o by_o faith_n to_o fly_v to_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o 3._o we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11.11_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o stagger_v rom._n 4.19_o 5._o we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o 6._o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5.2_o and_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n we_o neither_o receive_v christ_n nor_o embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n require_v in_o repentance_n sorrow_n carefulness_n to_o eschew_v sin_n clear_v indignation_n fear_n zeal_n desire_n revenge_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o but_o no_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n require_v this_o as_o a_o ingredient_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n and_o full_a assurance_n nor_o do_v antinomian_o admit_v that_o by_o repentance_n we_o have_v peace_n or_o pardon_v but_o this_o they_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n christ._n a_o second_o question_n be_v how_o far_o the_o law_n can_v draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n antinomian_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o legal_a draw_v and_o conversion_n and_o of_o a_o evangelike_a draw_n the_o legal_a draw_v they_o say_v be_v we_o the_o latter_a they_o asser._n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n christ._n be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v alike_o uneffectual_a and_o fruitless_a to_o draw_v any_o to_o christ._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o hard-hearted_a pharisee_n it_o move_v they_o not_o moses_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o to_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n and_o they_o be_v as_o little_o humble_v sound_n and_o syllable_n of_o ten_o hell_n of_o twenty_o heaven_n and_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v alike_o fruitless_a and_o we_o grant_v the_o law_n be_v a_o sleepy_a keeper_n of_o a_o captive_a sinner_n he_o may_v either_o steal_v away_o from_o his_o keeper_n or_o if_o he_o be_v awe_v with_o his_o keeper_n he_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o any_o spiritual_a internal_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o move_v thereby_o to_o sincere_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o internal_a manner_n of_o work_v but_o in_o two_o other_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o law_n and_o gospel_n because_o nature_n be_v refractory_a to_o violence_n conceive_v and_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o curse_v sinner_n therefore_o it_o can_v draw_v no_o man_n to_o christ._n the_o gospel_n again_o contain_v sweet_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o admit_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n lade_v and_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o confer_v on_o they_o a_o free_a impute_a righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o taking-way_n but_o without_o the_o gospel-spirit_n utter_o ineffectual_a 2._o to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n add_v which_o work_v as_o god_n do_v with_o a_o omnipotent_a pull_n and_o this_o spirit_n do_v also_o use_v the_o law_n to_o prepare_v and_o humble_v though_o this_o be_v by_o a_o high_a power_n than_o go_v along_o with_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n asser._n 2._o the_o gospel-love_n of_o christ_n free_v a_o captive_a from_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o curser_n and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o law_n diverse_o as_o to_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o a_o instructor_n to_o rule_v and_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o christ._n love_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o near_a lord_n law_n the_o mediate_a and_o remote_a lord_n love_n bid_v the_o man_n do_v all_o for_o christ_n the_o law_n now_o of_o itself_o because_o of_o our_o sinfulness_n be_v a_o bitter_a and_o sour_a thing_n but_o now_o the_o law_n be_v dip_v in_o christ_n gospel-love_n and_o be_v sugar_a and_o honey_a and_o evangelize_v with_o free_a grace_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a form_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o draw_v and_o persuade_v and_o all_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o love_n and_o a_o gospel-yoak_n sweet_a and_o easy_a but_o still_o the_o law_n oblige_v justify_v man_n to_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n do_v not_o remove_v this_o authority_n but_o add_v a_o new_a bond_n of_o obligation_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n every_o way_n perfect_a 3._o the_o seek_v of_o life_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n asser._n 3_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n power_n 1._o the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v direct_v and_o regulate_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o end_n in_o act_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 2._o a_o secondary_a authority_n to_o punish_v eternal_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o reward_v those_o that_o obey_v these_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n suppose_v adam_n have_v never_o sin_v the_o law_n have_v be_v the_o law_n and_o suppose_v adam_n have_v never_o obey_v the_o law_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o former_a case_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o punishment_n in_o the_o latter_a no_o reward_n antinomian_o confound_v these_o two_o mr._n town_n say_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o my_o spirit_n do_v that_o voluntary_o 137._o which_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v and_o force_v unto_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n at_o his_o own_o free_a liberty_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o pale_n and_o ditch_n that_o he_o can_v without_o danger_n go_v out_o of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n both_o charge_v or_o aw_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n worthy_a of_o christ_n except_o we_o will_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o that_o grace_n work_v faith_n and_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o so_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n may_v as_o well_o consist_v as_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n and_o soule-rest_n yea_o and_o delight_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o one_o regenerate_a person_n crisp_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v far_o wide_a for_o christ_n die_v free_o out_o of_o extreme_a love_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v out_o of_o a_o command_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n
by_o election_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o eternity_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n abraham_n must_v go_v when_o he_o be_v call_v lydia_n can_v keep_v the_o door_n when_o love_n remove_v the_o handle_v of_o the_o bar_n and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n cast_v in_o firework_n of_o love_n in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o apostle_n soul_n o_o their_o net_n and_o calling_n and_o their_o all_o become_v nothing_o they_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ._n we_o must_v be_v loggish_a and_o crabbed_a timber_n 2._o that_o take_v so_o much_o of_o omnipotency_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o son_n man_n think_v it_o but_o a_o step_n to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n ah_o we_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o timorous_a suspicion_n of_o heaven_n draw_v by_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n 2._o we_o be_v needy_a sinner_n and_o need_v as_o much_o mercy_n as_o will_v save_v the_o devil_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hebrew_n 2.16_o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o good_a clay_n and_o mettle_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o revenge_a justice_n and_o firewood_n that_o can_v burn_v as_o kind_o in_o hell_n as_o devil_n or_o any_o damn_v whatsoever_o 4._o not_o only_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n must_v we_o be_v draw_v but_o the_o spouse_n pray_v cant._n 1._o to_o be_v draw_v there_o be_v need_n that_o christ_n use_v violence_n to_o save_v we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n fleshly_a and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n i_o grant_v antinomian_o who_o lose_v we_o from_o all_o duty_n and_o say_v christ_n have_v do_v all_o to_o our_o hand_n make_v little_a necessity_n of_o draw_v at_o all_o for_o crispe_n say_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o way_n math._n 7.14_o be_v not_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o conversation_n but_o all_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n must_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o way_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n than_o christ_n allow_v of_o i_o confess_v if_o in_o this_o one_o point_n all_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v then_o the_o way_n 1._o shall_v be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a only_o to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v much_o more_o strictness_n then_o in_o that_o one_o point_n as_o in_o mortify_a idol-lust_n love_v our_o enemy_n feed_v he_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a suffer_v for_o christ_n bear_v his_o cross_n deny_v ourselves_o become_v humble_a as_o child_n be_v lowly_a and_o mock_v and_o follow_v christ_n way_n in_o that_o 2._o christ_n speak_v of_o two_o way_n a_o wide_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n now_o if_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v all_o in_o a_o quit_v our_o own_o righteousness_n only_o as_o crispe_n say_v pervert_v the_o text_n than_o all_o the_o latitude_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n must_v be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o run_v to_o hell_n they_o follow_v no_o sin_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n no_o delightful_a lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n their_o only_a sin_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v against_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3._o christ_n command_v his_o hearer_n to_o enter_v in_o this_o strait_a way_n which_o be_v clear_o a_o way_n of_o holy_a walk_n no_o less_o then_o of_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n urge_v duty_n as_o not_o to_o judge_v rash_o vers._n 1._o to_o eye_n our_o own_o fault_n rather_o than_o our_o brother_n vers._n 3.4_o 5._o not_o to_o profane_v holy_a ordinance_n vers._n 6._o to_o pray_v assiduous_o vers._n 7.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o verse_n 12._o to_o be_v good_a tree_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o empty_a dead_a faith_n as_o dr._n crispe_n and_o libertine_n do_v but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v as_o we_o do_v detest_v all_o confidence_n in_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o all_o merit_n and_o deny_v that_o our_o strict_a walk_a can_n in_o any_o sort_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n so_o libertine_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o conference_n cast_v shame_n upon_o strict_a walk_n as_o popish_a pharisaical_a and_o legal_a and_o will_v have_v this_o our_o christian_a liberty_n that_o holy_a walk_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o thing_n we_o grant_v but_o say_v crispe_n all_o our_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o way_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o heaven_n 89._o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n into_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o must_v be_v a_o jot_n and_o more_o of_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o crispe_n â—2_n believer_n be_v keep_v in_o holiness_n sincerity_n simplicity_n of_o heart_n but_o all_o this_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n and_o justification_n thereof_o see_v he_o confound_v salvation_n and_o justification_n as_o if_o sincere_a walk_n be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v so_o the_o cause_n but_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o loose_a consequence_n but_o do_v not_o libertine_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o these_o that_o walk_v holy_o and_o that_o sanctification_n be_v the_o unseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n answ._n they_o say_v it_o in_o word_n but_o fraudulent_o sanctification_n 1._o because_o all_o sanctification_n to_o they_o all_o repentance_n all_o mortification_n all_o new_a obedience_n be_v but_o a_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o righteousness_n and_o so_o christ_n repent_v for_o they_o and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o they_o and_o perform_v all_o active_a obedience_n for_o they_o now_o this_o sanctification_n be_v faith_n not_o the_o personal_a walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n require_v 2._o this_o sanctification_n by_o their_o way_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o be_v believer_n oblige_v to_o it_o under_o danger_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n say_v chrispe_n 18._o all_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o do_v away_o from_o we_o that_o we_o stand_v as_o christ_n own_o person_n do_v and_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n i_o assume_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o our_o personal_a holiness_n that_o be_v a_o impossible_a imagination_n 2._o all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v free_a he_o may_v do_v they_o yea_o he_o may_v not_o do_v they_o and_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o sin_n for_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v not_o under_o any_o moral_a law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v libertine_n 3._o man_n be_v keep_v in_o holiness_n sincerity_n simplicity_n of_o heart_n say_v crispe_n 21â—_n what_o be_v that_o keep_v they_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o holy_a walk_n and_o free_a will_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o work_v all_o these_o in_o we_o if_o therefore_o we_o omit_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o crispe_n speak_v not_o our_o fault_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o as_o before_o you_o hear_v so_o that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o any_o holiness_n opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sin_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n imagine_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o which_o act_n the_o justify_v person_n no_o more_o sin_n against_o god_n than_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n which_o be_v creature_n under_o no_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n when_o these_o creature_n do_v not_o pray_v nor_o love_n christ_n
eternal_a life_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o upon_o fair_a condition_n if_o their_o free_a will_v play_v the_o game_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n handsome_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a will_n choice_a tutor_n 4._o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o new_a state_n of_o reconciliation_n all_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o justification_n from_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o be_v once_o fair_o deliver_v both_o young_a and_o old_a from_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n all_o the_o heathen_a be_v reconcile_v and_o justify_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o sin_n now_o be_v against_o the_o 1._o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n and_o all_o mankind_n now_o begin_v to_o reckon_v on_o a_o new_a score_n 2._o though_o the_o ship_n be_v break_v and_o all_o mankind_n send_v to_o sea_n to_o die_v there_o yet_o so_o be_v they_o cast_v over_o board_n as_o christ_n the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n be_v make_v the_o great_a vessel_n that_o ship-broken_a man_n may_v if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o lord_n free_a will_n swim_v unto_o and_o so_o come_v safe_a the_o second_o time_n to_o land_n 3._o so_o as_o there_o be_v two_o redemption_n in_o christ_n two_o justification_n by_o grace_n 4._o yet_o neither_o the_o tiding_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o all_o man_n nor_o this_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o justification_n be_v ever_o reveal_v to_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o mankind_n and_o though_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v under_o this_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v this_o oblige_v and_o supernatural_a law_n never_o promulgate_v to_o million_o of_o mankind_n who_o it_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o good_a industry_n and_o improve_n of_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o the_o hire_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o christ_n free_a will_n do_v its_o best_a 5._o all_o and_o every_o mother_n son_n and_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v call_v and_o invite_v yea_o and_o christ_n by_o our_o text_n all_o draw_v all_o and_o every_o man_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v say_v they_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o election_n reprobation_n of_o salvation_n damnation_n lie_v on_o man_n free_a will_n 6._o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o external_a mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o absolute_a indifferency_n and_o power_n of_o free_a will_n to_o say_v ay_o or_o no_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o christ_n salvation_n and_o purchase_v by_o industrious_a improvement_n and_o careful_a husband_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n or_o relic_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o new_a sufficient_a grace_n if_o they_o can_v give_v it_o a_o name_n to_o we_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o conquesse_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n yet_o so_o be_v they_o let_v christ_n do_v his_o best_a as_o all_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o not_o any_o one_o at_o all_o but_o all_o lose_v and_o all_o may_v persevere_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v save_v as_o not_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o all_o may_v so_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n as_o not_o one_o man_n may_v persevere_v but_o all_o be_v eternal_o lose_v if_o free_a will_v use_v his_o own_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n or_o reprobation_n or_o of_o christ_n death_n the_o strength_n of_o free_a grace_n all_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o mar_v the_o absolute_a and_o independent_a free_a will_n of_o man_n to_o work_v as_o it_o list_v for_o either_o way_n propos._n 1_o election_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o free_a grace_n set_v apart_o certain_a definite_a individual_a and_o particular_a man_n to_o glory_n 1._o the_o man_n choose_v and_o draw_v be_v by_o head_n design_v jaakob_n not_o esau_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d though_o esau_n be_v elder_a isaak_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n father_n and_o mother_n be_v free_a grace_n rather_o 〈…〉_z of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n now_o paâ—led_v nature_n 〈…〉_z eâ—mael_n peter_n and_o john_n not_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o 〈…〉_z abraham_n and_o his_o house_n worship_v idol_n beyond_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v single_v out_o not_o any_o other_o the_o lord_n set_v his_o love_n on_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n because_o he_o love_v they_o deut_n 7.7_o when_o their_o father_n 〈…〉_z amorite_n and_o their_o mother_n a_o hittite_n and_o they_o dyâ—_n 〈…〉_z blood_n ezech._n 16.3.4.5.6.7_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canaanite_n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o king_n by_o tribe_n not_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n low_a jephtahs_n family_n not_o anâ—_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o that_o family_n none_o of_o the_o seven_o son_n but_o the_o despise_a shepherd_n the_o ruddy_a boy_n sing_v after_o the_o ew_n david_n forget_v by_o all_o as_o none_o of_o the_o number_n 2._o they_o be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n with_o pronownes_o psalm_n 87.5_o and_o of_o zion_n be_v say_v this_o man_n hebr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o zion_n finger_n esai_n 49.1_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n thou_o be_v head_n or_o member_n or_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o name_n from_o eternity_n john_n anna_n etc._n etc._n esai_n 43.1_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o so_o the_o lord_n point_v they_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n esai_n 49.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o behold_v these_o from_o the_o north._n north-land_n man_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n islander_n or_o from_o the_o west_n west-land_n man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o shimin_n ezech._n 36.20_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n hebr._n 11.13_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v name_v and_o tell_v by_o the_o head_n revel_v 14.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v thrice_o in_o one_o verse_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n 3._o they_o be_v define_v by_o their_o country_n esai_n 19.18_o five_o city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n country_n vers._n 24._o in_o that_o day_n israel_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o part_n with_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n vers._n 25._o who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n zephan_n 3.10_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o suppliant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v come_v .4_o their_o name_n be_v particular_o enrol_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n luk._n 10.20_o revel_v 13.8_o revel_v 20.15_o as_o citizen_n of_o some_o famous_a incorporation_n heaven_n or_o senator_n that_o govern_v a_o city_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o record_n of_o the_o king_n or_o city_n so_o these_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o white_a be_v book_v in_o the_o public_a register_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o blind_a bargain_n that_o christ_n make_v he_o know_v what_o he_o give_v he_o know_v what_o he_o get_v christ_n tell_v down_o a_o definite_a and_o certain_a ransom_n as_o a_o tell_v sum_n of_o money_n every_o penny_n reckon_v and_o lay_v and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o who_o and_o how_o many_o by_o the_o head_n and_o name_n he_o buy_v there_o be_v no_o hazard_n that_o one_o come_v in_o in_o the_o lieu_n and_o room_n of_o another_o joh._n 10.14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n how_o be_v that_o make_v good_a he_o have_v particular_a care_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o head_n he_o know_v how_o many_o and_o who_o be_v he_o if_o any_o be_v not_o he_o if_o any_o be_v sick_a or_o lose_v or_o wander_v away_o that_o prove_v a_o good_a shepherd_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n
save_v yet_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o esai_n 6.7_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v this_o be_v no_o half_a pardon_n such_o as_o esaiah_n have_v before_o the_o lord_n touch_v his_o lip_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o john_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v love_v vers._n 1._o with_o a_o wonderful_a love_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o who_o the_o world_n know_v not_o vers_n 2._o us_o who_o shall_v be_v like_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v arminian_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v we_o parallel_a place_n where_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o christ_n naked_a power_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v friend_n with_o all_o man_n and_o to_o make_v any_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o work_n as_o he_o please_v be_v call_v the_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v possible_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o man_n be_v save_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o world_n sin_n to_o we_o be_v the_o complete_a pardon_v of_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n ephes._n 1.7_o col._n 1.14_o blot_v out_o of_o transgression_n esai_n 4â—_n 25_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n esai_n 44.23_o a_o not_o remember_v of_o sin_n isai_n 43.25_o jer._n 31._o â—4_n such_o a_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n as_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n jer._n 31.34_o hebr._n 8.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 11.26_o 27._o esai_n 59.20_o this_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o new_a world_n in_o who_o inner_a part_n the_o lord_n write_v his_o law_n and_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n never_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o jer._n 31.33_o 34_o 5_o 36_o 37._o in_o who_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o spirit_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n he_o put_v his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o their_o seed_n seed_n esai_n 59.20_o 21._o the_o arminian_n take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n seed_n of_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o a_o word_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o a_o seed_n a_o holy_a seed_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n final_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o they_o as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n psal._n 103.12_o bestow_v on_o these_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n vers_n 11._o and_o be_v pity_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o father_n pity_v the_o son_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mich._n 7.19_o â—0_n a_o mercy_n bestow_v only_o on_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n the_o arminian_n take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o broad_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v they_o show_v scripture_n for_o they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o object_n 15._o though_o reconciliation_n be_v purchase_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o syno_o and_o every_o one_o but_o only_o it_o be_v require_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a it_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o now_o it_o be_v free_a to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v offer_n of_o the_o purchase_a reconciliation_n to_o all_o to_o require_v afore_o hand_n such_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v perform_v he_o may_v publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o or_o be_v not_o perform_v he_o may_v be_v unwilling_a to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o yea_o though_o reconciliation_n be_v purchase_v to_o all_o yet_o its_o free_a to_o god_n to_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o think_v good_a and_o christ_n die_v say_v master_n moor_n to_o obtain_v a_o lordship_n over_o all_o and_o a_o power_n to_o save_v believer_n and_o destroy_v such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o answ._n 1._o we_o have_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o argument_n yield_v god_n command_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o ergo_fw-la christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a absolute_o by_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n christ_n absolute_o die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o prescribe_v any_o condition_n to_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v he_o say_v not_o my_o son_n die_v to_o purchase_v reconciliation_n to_o all_o upon_o condition_n all_o believe_v or_o perform_v some_o other_o duty_n but_o believe_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pay_v and_o salvation_n purchase_v for_o all_o without_o exception_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o true_a but_o upon_o condition_n god_n be_v not_o will_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o perform_v such_o condition_n 2._o if_o they_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n christ_n shall_v have_v say_v preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n nor_o to_o every_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o you_o find_v fit_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v perform_v such_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o i_o require_v for_o conditional_a threaten_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o conditional_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n arminian_n never_o show_v we_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v refer_v to_o our_o free_a will_n do_v this_o o_o ammonits_n o_fw-la indian_n and_o the_o glad_a tide_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o you_o shall_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n arminian_n say_v god_n send_v his_o grace_n and_o gospel_n both_o genti_fw-la minus_fw-la dignae_fw-la &_o indigniori_fw-la negat_fw-la to_o the_o unworthy_a nation_n and_o deny_v both_o to_o the_o worthy_a condition_n 3._o arminian_n say_v in_o script_n synod_n dordr_n pag._n 6._o lex_fw-la non_fw-la lata_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la intellecta_fw-la cum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la obligat_fw-la a_o law_n not_o make_v or_o not_o understand_v when_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v do_v not_o oblige_v than_o god_n can_v deny_v a_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o preach_v gospel_n to_o indian_n though_o both_o be_v purchase_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o never_o hear_v as_o hundreth_n of_o nation_n can_v by_o no_o rumour_n hear_v or_o dream_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 4._o how_o can_v god_n with_o the_o same_o natural_a and_o half-will_a equal_o will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v when_o he_o absolute_o without_o merit_n or_o condition_n will_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o mankind_n for_o want_v of_o a_o condition_n unpossible_a because_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v know_v to_o they_o 5._o by_o the_o arminian_n way_n sin_n original_a be_v no_o sin_n it_o bring_v wrath_n and_o condemnation_n on_o no_o man_n god_n begin_v upon_o a_o new_a score_n and_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o count_v with_o all_o man_n and_o god_n be_v so_o reconcile_v to_o all_o mortal_a man_n and_o transact_v with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v no_o man_n for_o any_o new_a breach_n except_o commit_v actual_o by_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o age_n as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n pag._n 285_o 286_o 287._o dordr_n scrip_n synod_n yet_o have_v god_n decree_v never_o to_o reveal_v any_o such_o gracious_a transaction_n to_o million_o of_o man_n that_o better_a deserve_v to_o hear_v these_o secret_n of_o grace_n than_o thousand_o to_o who_o they_o be_v proclaim_v in_o their_o ear_n ere_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o left_a this_o arminian_n say_v be_v god_n dispensation_n matth._n 11._o with_o capernaum_n and_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o arminian_n deny_v the_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 6._o most_o abominable_a and_o comfortless_a must_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v if_o christ_n die_v only_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o lord_n as_o he_o may_v have_v power_n without_o
faith_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o eternal_o perish_v whereas_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o be_v the_o many_o son_n he_o actual_o bring_v to_o glory_n vers_fw-la 10._o these_o who_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n christ_n and_o the_o sanctify_a vers_fw-la 11._o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o vers_n 13._o the_o child_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n vers_fw-la 14._o these_o for_o who_o he_o through_o death_n which_o he_o taste_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o the_o devil_n reign_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o take_a captive_n at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o let_v arminian_n see_v how_o christ_n by_o taste_v death_n for_o they_o as_o they_o fancy_n hebr._n 2.9_o have_v for_o they_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 14._o lose_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o triumph_v over_o devil_n col._n 2.15_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n joh._n 12.31_o joh._n 14.30_o yea_o these_o all_o these_o be_v deliver_v from_o bondage_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 16._o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 17._o the_o tempt_v that_o christ_n succour_v vers_fw-la 18._o i_o defy_v any_o divine_a to_o make_v sense_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o arminian_n expound_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v come_v short_a of_o the_o first_o adam_n rom._n 5._o by_o the_o arminian_n exposition_n discuss_v and_o the_o comparison_n must_v be_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o cripple_n both_o here_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n many_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v these_o many_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a heir_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n then_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v vers_fw-la 15._o sure_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v no_o dry_a tree_n no_o eunuch_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v a_o seed_n isai._n 53.10_o many_o son_n heb._n 2.10_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n isai._n 8.18_o heb._n 2.13_o a_o seed_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n david_n spiritual_a seed_n who_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o psal._n 89.28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o then_o as_o all_o the_o first_o adam_n son_n and_o heir_n be_v through_o his_o offence_n dead_a so_o all_o christ_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o heir_n have_v grace_n communicate_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o this_o be_v far_o from_o grace_n much_o abound_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n then_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n kill_v none_o but_o heir_n natural_o descend_v of_o he_o so_o the_o second_o adam_n derive_v grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o spiritual_a heir_n make_v a_o union_n by_o birth_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o and_o between_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o he_o and_o stretch_v the_o comparison_n no_o far_o than_o paul_n and_o let_v arminian_n enjoy_v their_o gain_n by_o this_o argument_n 2._o vers._n 16._o sin_n and_o judgement_n to_o condemnation_n not_o intend_v only_o but_o real_a and_o efficacious_a come_v on_o all_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o all_o that_o live_v incur_v sin_n and_o actual_a condemnation_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o unto_o justification_n then_o justification_n not_o intend_v only_o which_o may_v never_o fall_v out_o but_o real_a not_o virtual_a or_o potential_a or_o conditional_a if_o their_o forefather_n have_v not_o reject_v the_o covenant_n but_o efficacious_a and_o actual_a come_v upon_o all_o the_o heir_n and_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o second_o adam_n 3._o paul_n compare_v ver_fw-la 15._o the_o offence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o come_v on_o all_o with_o the_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o offence_n the_o justification_n speak_v of_o here_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o of_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o sin_n and_o god_n reckon_v with_o we_o on_o a_o new_a score_n but_o the_o justification_n here_o be_v from_o many_o offence_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o this_o justification_n run_v not_o up_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n do_v for_o 1._o where_o be_v there_o two_o justification_n in_o christ_n blood_n 2._o where_o be_v there_o in_o scripture_n a_o righteousness_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o a_o justification_n in_o christ_n blood_n by_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o belly_n and_o that_o of_o turk_n indian_n american_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o of_o all_o infant_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 4._o vers._n 17._o by_o one_o man_n offence_n there_o be_v a_o cruel_a king_n death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n who_o have_v a_o black_a sceptre_n set_v over_o all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n here_o we_o grant_v a_o universal_a king_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n as_o when_o a_o conqueror_n subdue_v a_o land_n he_o set_v over_o they_o a_o little_a king_n a_o lieutenant_n in_o his_o place_n now_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o the_o antitype_n be_v so_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v shall_v be_v king_n in_o life_n eternal_a through_o one_o jesus_n christ._n ver_fw-la 17._o see_v the_o heir_n and_o son_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o mortal_a stock_n of_o adam_n redeemed_z reconcile_a save_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n only_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o arminian_n if_o turk_n jew_n tartarian_n american_n indian_n all_o heathen_a and_o all_o infant_n come_v in_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o these_o that_o for_o the_o present_a be_v under_o the_o fat_a drop_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n for_o their_o universal_a righteousness_n be_v poor_a and_o thin_a and_o may_v be_v augment_v 2._o if_o they_o receive_v it_o conditional_o so_o they_o believe_v then_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a 3._o then_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v not_o believer_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v not_o by_o this_o within_o the_o new_a covenant_n actual_o they_o have_v but_o a_o far_o off_o venture_n and_o a_o cast_v off_o abundance_n of_o grace_n far_o paul_n by_o this_o make_v glory_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v universal_a and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v bear_v heir_n of_o heaven_n for_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v king_n for_o a_o king_n there_o be_v one_o catholic_a tyrant_n death_n set_v over_o all_o man_n but_o there_o be_v here_o heir_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n make_v king_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n ver_fw-la 18._o if_o it_o be_v say_v its_o life_n conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v consider_v then_o if_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o weak_a than_o the_o first_o the_o first_o indeclinable_o real_o without_o a_o miss_v transmit_v death_n to_o all_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n can_v transmit_v life_n to_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o he_o but_o as_o he_o miss_v in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o heir_n if_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v his_o heir_n he_o may_v miss_v in_o all_o antiperkins_n if_o free_a will_v so_o think_v good_a arminius_n say_v constare_fw-la potuit_fw-la integer_fw-la fructus_fw-la mortis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n death_n may_v stand_v entire_a through_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v damn_v if_o this_o be_v a_o potential_a justification_n its_o good_a it_o be_v not_o paul_n justification_n rom._n 8._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v nor_o speak_v the_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o justification_n but_o of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o party_n justify_v bless_a
you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o so_o much_o in_o yourself_o as_o in_o other_o but_o he_o be_v far_o behind_o who_o may_v not_o follow_v object_n 6._o nay_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o that_o may_v qualify_v meâ—_n for_o christ._n answ._n fit_a and_o sufficient_a qualification_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o hire_n of_o merit_n that_o we_o natural_o seek_v in_o ourselves_o antinomian_o do_v not_o a_o little_a injure_v we_o because_o we_o teach_v that_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o obstinate_a and_o proud_a be_v not_o immediate_o to_o believe_v believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o believe_v be_v physical_o incompatible_a with_o these_o person_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v since_o believe_v be_v the_o go_v of_o the_o sinner_n out_o off_o himself_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o proud_a obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n never_o break_v nor_o in_o no_o sort_n humble_v under_o that_o reduplication_n stay_v in_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o exhort_v any_o to_o stand_v aloof_o and_o afar_o off_o from_o christ_n because_o they_o can_v be_v prepare_v sufficient_o for_o he_o or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o present_a to_o bring_v the_o king_n yea_o come_v as_o you_o be_v bid_v kiss_v the_o son_n but_o tremble_v and_o stoop_v faith_n be_v a_o lowly_a thing_n merit_n or_o hire_v sufficient_a in_o half_a or_o in_o whole_a penny_n or_o penny_n worth_a to_o give_v to_o chriâ—â—_n before_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n or_o after_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v ob._n 7._o but_o i_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o be_o afraid_a he_o will_v cast_v i_o away_o how_o then_o can_v i_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o myself_o and_o be_v humble_v ere_o i_o believe_v answ._n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o we_o who_o teach_v that_o save_a humility_n go_v before_o faith_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v break_v faâ—th_n and_o plough_v another_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o harrow_v the_o law_n must_v break_v the_o râ—ckie_a ground_n ere_o you_o believe_v but_o christ_n must_v break_v the_o clod_n and_o harrow_n and_o soften_v the_o soul_n true_a humiliation_n follow_v faâ—th_n ob._n 8._o but_o base_a thought_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o faith_n i_o think_v christ_n not_o so_o meek_a a_o lamb_n as_o to_o put_v a_o wolf_n a_o tiger_n or_o a_o leopard_n in_o his_o bosom_n answ._n not_o any_o but_o they_o have_v too_o low_a thought_n of_o christ_n ere_o they_o can_v come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n millstone_n be_v medicine_n christ_n have_v a_o heal_a tongue_n medicine_n be_v relative_a to_o sickness_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v say_v to_o unbeliever_n john_n 6.39_o he_o that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o if_o mâ—n_z have_v not_o natural_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v rough_a and_o strange_a and_o lordly_a and_o so_o far_o from_o meekness_n that_o he_o cast_v thousand_o of_o poor_a sinner_n out_o that_o come_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n tongue_n in_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v good_a physic_n all_o of_o we_o have_v jealous_a and_o strange_a thought_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v know_v the_o disâ—ase_n by_o the_o physic_n contraria_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la curantur_fw-la the_o wearâ—e_n and_o load_v sinner_n take_v christ_n to_o be_v rough_a and_o not_o meek_a therefore_o say_v christ_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o if_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n we_o natural_o think_v if_o we_o can_v go_v on_o our_o own_o foot_n he_o have_v a_o club_n to_o beat_v uâ—_n therefore_o esai_n 40.11_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o so_o he_o will_v not_o beat_v â—hose_v that_o want_n lâ—gs_v of_o their_o own_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a yea_o if_o convert_v and_o weak_a one_o have_v not_o jealousy_n ah_o christ_n be_v above_o we_o and_o so_o lordly_a so_o just_a that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o strong_a as_o other_o he_o will_v break_v we_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o esai_n 43._o a_o bruise_n dread_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v a_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v now_o precious_a thought_n of_o christ_n you_o can_v have_v till_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o buy_v from_o he_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o new_a thought_n without_o money_n ob._n 9_o but_o believe_v be_v fruitless_a and_o unpossible_a if_o i_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o for_o than_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o christ_n shed_v no_o blood_n for_o i_o answ._n you_o be_v neither_o to_o lay_v such_o a_o supposition_n down_o thâ—â—_n either_o you_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o or_o include_v in_o that_o number_n neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o and_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o you_o all_o that_o 1._o you_o be_v not_o exclude_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o 2._o that_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n 3._o that_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v as_o for_o christ_n not_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurd_a that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a redeemer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o remission_n be_v not_o purchase_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n blood_n then_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v infallible_o save_v you_o when_o as_o god_n have_v peremptory_o reprobate_v you_o upon_o foresee_v final_a impenitency_n and_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o work_v in_o you_o to_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o grace_n of_o believe_a without_o the_o which_o he_o see_v believe_v be_v unpossible_a let_v arminian_n answer_v the_o one_o doubt_n and_o we_o can_v answer_v the_o other_o only_o their_o way_n make_v god_n to_o say_v he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o reprobat_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o will_v not_o for_o its_o protestatio_fw-la facto_fw-la contraria_fw-la a_o will_v contrary_v to_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o no_o will_n whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n command_n charge_n to_o be_v most_o sincere_a and_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n not_o to_o the_o reprobate_a ob_fw-la 10._o but_o it_o be_v unpossible_a i_o can_v be_v fit_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o repentance_n before_o i_o believe_v in_o christ._n answ._n we_o teach_v not_o that_o you_o must_v first_o repent_v faith_n then_o believe_v or_o first_o believe_v then_o repent_v but_o that_o some_o legal_a act_n of_o sorrow_n and_o bruising_n of_o spirit_n and_o self_n despair_v go_v before_o faith_n than_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o then_o evangelic_n repentance_n in_o see_v by_o faith_n he_o who_o you_o have_v pierce_v with_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o mourning_n for_o pierce_v of_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o but_o your_o need_n beggarlinesse_n sinfulness_n may_v well_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o chase_v you_o to_o christ_n see_v christ_n heighten_v his_o fair_a grace_n by_o occasion_n of_o your_o black_a sin_n rom._n 3.5.20.2_o rom._n 3.24.25_o if_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o good_a will_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n ah_o shall_v he_o draw_v all_o man_n and_o such_o a_o fair_a number_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o not_o draw_v i_o lord_n jesuâ—_n what_o aâ—ls_v thou_o at_o i_o draw_v when_o office_n of_o estate_n be_v distribute_v and_o live_n and_o pension_n give_v to_o man_n there_o be_v some_o malcontent_n this_o man_n be_v prefer_v noâ—_n i_o it_o be_v good_a there_o be_v spiritual_a malecontentednesse_n with_o seâ—f-discontent_n at_o our_o own_o rebellion_n and_o no_o envy_v of_o other_o o_o that_o christ_n who_o draw_v all_o man_n will_v draw_v i_o and_o he_o that_o have_v love_n for_o so_o many_o will_v out_o of_o his_o love_n cause_v i_o say_v whether_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o belâ—ved_v turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o free_a gold_n i_o in_o india_n that_o load_v with_o gold_n all_o ship_n and_o enrich_v multitude_n that_o go_v thither_o and_o it_o have_v never_o draw_v thou_o to_o make_v a_o journey_n thither_o blame_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a when_o many_o be_v enrich_v 1._o have_v not_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o soul_n with_o a_o rainy_a head_n and_o freeze_a loâ—ks_n and_o thou_o
in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v without_o any_o prior_n dependence_n on_o the_o â—nfluence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o as_o much_o work_n in_o ourselves_o willing_a and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o grace_n shall_v follow_v and_o not_o lead_v our_o will_n 3._o grace_n do_v not_o confer_v any_o help_n on_o the_o will_v to_o actuate_v it_o and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o in_o do_v good_a in_o believe_v repent_v love_a god_n hope_v as_o grevinchovius_n say_v but_o will_v and_o grace_n do_v both_o joint_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o which_o 4_o freewill_n divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o christ_n and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o if_o freewill_n in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n share_v equal_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n agent_n 3._o the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o freewill_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v repent_v love_n god_n by_o a_o mere_a extrinsecall_a denominationâ—_n because_o it_o carry_v that_o graceâ—_n which_o formal_o and_o only_o do_v perform_v all_o these_o supernatural_a action_n so_o grace_n do_v all_o and_o freewill_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n that_o confer_v no_o vital_a subordinate_a and_o active_a influence_n in_o these_o act_n as_o we_o say_v the_o apothecary_n glass_n heal_v the_o wound_n because_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o glass_n work_v the_o cure_n when_o the_o glass_n do_v active_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o cure_n or_o the_o ass_n make_v rich_a when_o it_o carry_v the_o gold_n that_o enrich_v only_o this_o sense_n antinomian_o hold_v forth_o and_o make_v we_o mere_a patient_n and_o block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o sense_n jesuit_n 4._o especial_o martinez_n the_o ripaldâ—_n false_o charge_v upon_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n inspire_v with_o the_o same_o lie_a spirit_n say_v the_o same_o 4._o the_o four_o sense_n be_v that_o grace_n and_o freewill_n do_v work_v so_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a first_o inspire_v and_o fountane_n cause_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a supernatural_a disposition_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n joh._n 14.23_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o joh._n 4.14_o esai_n 44.3.4_o ezech._n 36.26.27_o deut._n 30.6_o dream_n a_o good_a treasure_n or_o stock_n of_o grace_n matth._n 12.35_o luk._n 6.45_o and_o also_o actual_o it_o determine_v sweet_o incline_v and_o stir_v the_o will_n to_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o as_o freewill_n move_v active_o free_o and_o confeâ—reth_v a_o radical_a vital_a &_o subordinate_a influence_n &_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a patient_n in_o all_o these_o as_o antinomian_o dream_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n joh._n 14.12_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o matth._n 12.50_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v revel_v 2.2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n 1_o thess._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o supernatural_a work_n and_o mere_a block_n rom._n 6.11_o we_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2.1_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o revel_v 2.3_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n thou_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v activity_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.15_o nor_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o passive_a in_o receive_v say_v though_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o fountain_n blessedness_n psal._n 32.1_o rom._n 4.6.7_o gal._n 3.13_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a blessedness_n in_o action_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n esai_n 56.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n psal._n 119.2_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n revel_v 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n math._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o blessedness_n in_o sanctification_n as_o in_o justification_n though_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n asser._n 6._o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v by_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n when_o we_o believe_v not_o nor_o involve_v god_n in_o the_o fault_n when_o he_o work_v not_o in_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o crispe_n imagine_v 160._o here_o let_v i_o by_o the_o way_n remove_v the_o argument_n of_o dr_n crispe_n by_o the_o which_o he_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n argum._n 1._o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a if_o it_o depend_v on_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o for_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o performance_n daily_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v annul_v and_o break_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v break_v ans._n â—_o we_o speak_v not_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o a_o condition_n in_o we_o dependency_n include_v a_o causality_n in_o that_o of_o which_o the_o thing_n have_v dependency_n we_o know_v nothing_o in_o we_o either_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o a_o cause_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o condition_n cause_v by_o grace_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o requiâ—ed_v a_o condition_n always_o in_o act_n 1._o if_o at_o the_o elevenâ—h_o or_o at_o the_o twelf_n hour_n you_o come_v to_o chriâ—t_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n promise_v you_o welcome_n 2._o particular_a fail_n and_o act_n of_o unbeleif_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o habit_n and_o stock_n of_o faith_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o iâ—_n bear_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o act_n so_o tie_v to_o a_o time_n but_o 3._o there_o be_v by_o â—enuure_fw-fr of_o â—he_v covenant_n a_o privilege_n twofold_a here_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o law_n a_o man_n step_v a_o haire-breath_n wide_a off_o the_o way_n the_o door_n of_o paradise_n be_v bolt_v on_o he_o and_o in_o again_o can_v he_o never_o enter_v he_o must_v seek_v another_o entery_n the_o man_n have_v do_v with_o heaven_n that_o way_n the_o law_n know_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o repentance_n grace_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o a_o sinner_n a_o slip_n a_o act_n of_o unbelief_n do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o mercy_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o fall_v there_o be_v place_n to_o rise_v again_o if_o you_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v a_o blood_n of_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n stand_v still_o to_o make_v up_o room_n for_o repeat_v grace_n for_o a_o thread_n and_o continue_a tract_n of_o freegrace_n and_o mercy_n all_o along_o that_o your_o foot_n never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o trace_n of_o renew_a pardon_n while_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o sin_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o outsin_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o can_v he_o sin_v a_o eternal_a priest_n out_o of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o law_n require_v a_o stint_a measure_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o superlative_a with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a strength_n any_o less_o be_v the_o forfeit_v of_o salvation_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stint_v no_o weak_a soul_n christ_n rack_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v play_v the_o extortioner_n and_o say_v either_o the_o strong_a faith_n or_o none_o at_o all_o he_o make_v not_o abraham_n foot_n a_o measure_n to_o every_o poor_a sinner_n many_o smoke_a flax_n and_o break_a reed_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o up_o before_o the_o throne_n mighty_a cedar_n high_a tall_a green_a plant_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n if_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o in_o heaven_n what_o though_o i_o be_v the_o last_o that_o enter_v in_o though_o i_o
pierce_v as_o a_o full_a vessel_n he_o out_o of_o who_o issue_v blood_n and_o water_n justification_n and_o redemption_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o draw_v lover_n 2_o here_o be_v fullness_n of_o power_n to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n here_o we_o be_v make_v chrr_v friend_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o col._n 1.20_o joh._n 15.15_o 3._o nor_o be_v there_o a_o strong_a band_n or_o cord_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n death_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 6.14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n here_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n not_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o world_n number_n a_o mortify_a saint_n draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o odd_a person_n not_o under_o tale_n he_o may_v be_v spare_v well_o enough_o the_o world_n and_o the_o town_n he_o live_v in_o may_v be_v well_o without_o he_o as_o joseph_n be_v the_o odd_a lad_n separate_v foom_n his_o brethren_n and_o david_n none_o of_o the_o seven_o miscount_v in_o the_o tell_n among_o the_o ewe_n at_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o forget_v as_o a_o bastard_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o thought_n and_o again_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o paul_n for_o it_o look_v like_o a_o hang_v man_n it_o smell_v like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o a_o saint_n sense_n now_o thus_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n more_o affect_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o ear_n more_o take_v with_o their_o music_n saint_n nor_o a_o heart_n more_o overcome_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o a_o dead_a man_n set_v to_o a_o rich_a table_n be_v affect_v with_o all_o the_o dainty_n there_o or_o with_o the_o harp_v of_o the_o sweet_a musician_n the_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pollution_n â—f_v the_o woâ—ld_n to_o he_o the_o world_n have_v sooty_a finger_n and_o dirty_a and_o picky_a hand_n it_o defile_v washen_v soul_n but_o to_o the_o unmortified_a man_n the_o world_n smell_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n lust_n cast_v in_o and_o well_o come_v to_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o fancy_n granade_n and_o fireball_n of_o uncleanness_n sinful_a pleasure_n have_v a_o rosy_a face_n profit_n have_v golden_a finger_n court_n and_o honour_n have_v a_o sweet_a breath_n the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o he_o a_o ill_a smell_v stink_a corpse_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o a_o hole_n under_o the_o earth_n nay_o but_o god-mammon_n look_v like_o heaven_n the_o world_n a_o poor_a thing_n yea_o the_o world_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o bag_n of_o empty_a wind_n a_o fancy_n 1._o it_o have_v no_o weight_n as_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o it_o we_o count_v most_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o so_o many_o pound_n of_o clay_n the_o dregs_n the_o earthy_a bottom_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o the_o stage_n that_o piece_n of_o brittle_a clay_n come_v upon_o and_o weep_v and_o laugh_v and_o life_n speak_v and_o die_v 3._o the_o flower_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v most_o in_o love_n withal_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o glass_n or_o of_o ice_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n for_o winter_n but_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v again_o for_o it_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o figure_n write_v on_o the_o seashore_n when_o the_o sea_n flow_v 1_o cor._n 7.31_o 5._o the_o frenize_n or_o passement_n of_o it_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n be_v all_o sick_a of_o vanity_n and_o change_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o lust_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dead_a bag_n of_o despise_a dust_n and_o though_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o finger_n of_o a_o crucify_a saint_n will_v make_v a_o motion_n and_o a_o stir_n and_o break_v a_o wedge_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o hear_v his_o argue_v o_o vain_a clay-god_n dirty_a earth_n i_o owe_v thou_o no_o love_n because_o my_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v draw_v i_o after_o he_o i_o care_v not_o for_o this_o bubble_n of_o a_o vain_a life_n this_o transient_a shadow_n see_v christ_n can_v not_o brook_v it_o what_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o plastered_a and_o faird_v worldly_a glory_n to_o i_o if_o jesus_n his_o face_n be_v spit_v on_o what_o be_v this_o paint_a globe_n of_o a_o empty_a perish_v and_o death-condemned_n world_n to_o my_o happiness_n see_v my_o saviour_n be_v a_o borrow_a body_n a_o stranger_n and_o slaughter_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v all_o against_o he_o and_o always_o the_o wind_n on_o his_o face_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o antinomian_o say_v of_o mortification_n 48._o what_o be_v mortification_n say_v ah_o mr_n den_n but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v vivification_n but_o our_o new_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n i_o may_v know_v say_v the_o antinomian_a mortification_n i_o be_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o do_v crucify_v the_o luâ—â—s_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o but_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o crucify_v my_o lust_n for_o i_o much_o of_o this_o lawless_a and_o carnal_a mortification_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o saltmarsh_n his_o unexperienced_a treatise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v protestant_n divine_v anti-christian_n legalist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n for_o his_o way_n be_v 84.85_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repentance_n true_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o our_o mortify_a sin_n true_a in_o he_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n our_o new_a obedience_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v our_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v true_a in_o he_o who_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thus_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o 60._o great_a deceitfulness_n in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v he_o must_v point_v at_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_a divine_n for_o as_o papist_n and_o arminian_n common_o speak_v and_o teach_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n for_o the_o not_o act_v of_o sin_n or_o conceiving_n of_o lust_n be_v not_o pure_a mortification_n for_o then_o 66._o child_n and_o civil_o moral_a man_n be_v mortify_v person_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o dead_a or_o sick_a man_n be_v mortify_v person_n eaton_n honey_n comb_n of_o justification_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 164.165_o we_o mortify_v ourselves_o only_o declarative_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v not_o we_o proper_o mortify_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o do_v before_o we_o begin_v nay_o but_o when_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v free_o curify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n enter_v in_o we_o to_o dwell_v which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v holt_o and_o righteous_o to_o avoid_v and_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n that_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v and_o abolish_v before_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o this_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o calvines_n time_n interire_fw-la as_o â—e_n may_v read_v calvin_n opuscul_fw-la instructio_fw-la adversus_fw-la libertinos_fw-la chap._n 18._o pag._n 450.451_o the_o libertine_n say_v calvine_n seem_v to_o
be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o and_o extol_v mortification_n and_o regeneration_n and_o say_v we_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o old_a man_n must_v in_o we_o be_v crucify_v the_o old_a adam_n must_v perish_v and_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o they_o destroy_v all_o holiness_n and_o tansforme_v themselves_o into_o beast_n when_o they_o explain_v to_o we_o their_o regeneration_n and_o mortification_n they_o say_v regeneration_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o man_n 541._o to_o that_o innocency_n in_o the_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o this_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a black_a nor_o white_a not_o to_o know_v or_o feel_v sin_n because_o this_o be_v adam_n sin_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n to_o crucify_v old_a adam_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o discern_v nothing_o not_o to_o feel_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o ibid._n as_o mr_n eton_n say_v but_o all_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o child_n to_o follow_v sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n hence_o they_o draw_v into_o their_o mortification_n all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o child_n be_v commend_v eton_n just_a so_o honeycomb_n p._n 165._o unto_o natural_a reason_n or_o sense_n object_v if_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v live_v free_o as_o we_o list_v in_o sin_n paul_n answer_v nay_o that_o be_v unpossible_a for_o say_v he_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v yâ—t_v therein_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v by_o justification_n restore_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o perfect_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o troffick_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n nay_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o show_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o holy_a and_o righteous_a live_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o mortify_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o feel_n and_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v by_o justification_n dead_a to_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consider_v if_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n do_v not_o both_o join_v in_o this_o that_o though_o sin_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n as_o to_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n we_o be_v once_o justify_v be_v true_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o our_o sense_n be_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o before_o man_n as_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v free_o pardon_v this_o be_v the_o currant_n doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o parallel_n 2._o when_o libertine_n see_v any_o man_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o sin_n they_o say_v to_o he_o o_o adam_n know_v thou_o somewhat_o yet_o teâ—eâ—i_fw-la be_v not_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o crucify_v in_o thou_o if_o they_o see_v any_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o yet_o say_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o apple_n beware_v that_o that_o morsel_n strangle_v thou_o not_o sin_n yet_o reign_v in_o thou_o so_o mr_n town_n the_o antinomian_n say_v pag._n 103._o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o effectual_a apprehension_n of_o forgiveness_n pag._n 97._o i_o can_v look_v on_o myself_o my_o action_n yea_o into_o my_o conscience_n and_o my_o sin_n remain_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o unmortified_a flesh_n but_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n justice_n and_o since_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v no_o the_o father_n pardon_v before_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n i_o can_v find_v there_o nothing_o against_o i_o but_o the_o band_n by_o my_o surety_n be_v satisfy_v and_o cancel_v and_o even_o these_o present_a sin_n which_o so_o fearful_o stare_v in_o my_o face_n be_v there_o blâ—tted_v out_o and_o become_v a_o nullity_n with_o the_o lord_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v mr_n den_n eton_n crispe_n saltmarsh_n for_o town_n and_o all_o the_o antinomian_a race_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v unbelief_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o our_o weak_a sense_n and_o want_v of_o mortification_n that_o the_o justify_v person_n feel_v sin_n sorrow_v for_o sin_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o for_o in_o that_o chapter_n say_v crispe_n he_o do_v not_o act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a unbeliever_n but_o for_o the_o justify_v person_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o confess_v sin_n crave_v pardon_n mourn_v fast_o walâ—_n in_o sack_n cloth_n he_o have_v peace_n say_v town_n pag._n 34_o security_n consolation_n joy_n contentment_n and_o happiness_n except_o his_o flesh_n rob_v he_o of_o these_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o bewray_v the_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o incest_n or_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v his_o dear_a father_n rise_v â—aign_v error_n 20._o and_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o sin_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o doubt_v error_n 32._o parallel_n 3._o libertine_n say_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o imagination_n and_o these_o be_v new_a creature_n that_o be_v free_a of_o that_o opinion_n that_o sin_n be_v any_o thing_n habent_fw-la or_o such_o as_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o place_v in_o take_v away_o that_o opinion_n by_o which_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o under_o this_o opinion_n they_o comprehend_v all_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n sense_n of_o judgement_n or_o remorse_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v away_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o flesh_n antinomian_o come_v well-near_a full_o up_o to_o libertine_n in_o this_o for_o in_o their_o write_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o sin_n justify_v person_n fall_v in_o be_v once_o justify_v be_v sin_n say_v h._n den_n of_o our_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n not_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o divine_a justice_n or_o as_o eton_n say_v honeycomb_n pag._n 165.166_o before_o god_n they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o be_v perfect_o abolish_v yea_o and_o become_v nullity_n say_v mr_n town_n assert_v of_o grace_n pag._n 97._o but_o to_o our_o carnal_a sense_n and_o feeling_n say_v eton_n they_o be_v sin_n till_o our_o sense_n be_v mortify_v and_o when_o we_o look_v on_o ourselves_o our_o own_o action_n yea_o on_o our_o own_o conscience_n now_o the_o adultery_n murder_n deny_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o saint_n fall_v in_o after_o their_o justification_n can_v be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o as_o commit_v these_o sin_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d justification_n in_o christ_n death_n opinion_n and_o must_v be_v abolish_v and_o remove_v by_o perfect_a mortification_n than_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v to_o believe_v what_o â—ver_o sin_n they_o commit_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o or_o the_o court_n of_o divine_a justice_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o sense_n or_o erroneous_a opinion_n if_o joseph_n be_v only_o dead_a in_o the_o opinion_n and_o in_o his_o father_n mistake_v judgement_n than_o he_o be_v not_o real_o dead_a but_o life_n 2._o under_o this_o head_n libertine_n say_v mortification_n be_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o remove_v the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o apprehend_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o saltmarsh_n forbid_v 1._o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v whither_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n
and_o commit_v of_o fornication_n 2._o because_o for_o not_o mortify_v of_o fornication_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ver_fw-la 6_o now_o wrath_n comâ—s_v not_o on_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o many_o walk_n in_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n who_o be_v therefore_o under_o wrath_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o never_o â—eard_v the_o gospel_n 3._o such_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n be_v here_o command_v as_o the_o colossian_n and_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o which_o they_o have_v now_o put_v off_o with_o the_o old_a man_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o the_o colossian_n while_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o and_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o their_o fornication_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o in_o person_n they_o commit_v these_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o flâ—sâ—ly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n ver_fw-la 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.11_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v alsâ—_n quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o thâ—_n flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n vers_fw-la 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_v you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n gal._n 2_o 1â—_n for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dâ—ad_v to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n all_o gospel-commands_a to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o flesh_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n as_o debtor_n pay_v rend_v thereunto_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o &c._n &c._n be_v mere_a precept_n for_o justification_n not_o for_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o shall_v â—urn_v the_o saint_n into_o mere_a solifidian_o gnostic_n empty_a professor_n and_o fruitless_a tree_n if_o ouâ—_n mortification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o weaken_n of_o lust_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n service_n and_o live_v to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o ransomner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o that_o ever_o our_o divine_n teach_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_v strictness_n and_o severity_n oâ—_n duty_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o high_a for_o mortification_n as_o christ_n for_o its_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o mortification_n yet_o be_v mortification_n formal_o in_o holy_a walk_n and_o not_o formal_o in_o believe_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o mortification_n for_o sure_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n respect_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o its_o object_n mortification_n to_o uncleanness_n vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n respect_v man_n asser._n 4._o the_o live_n of_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o justification_n its_o true_a the_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n and_o unperfect_a but_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sanctification_n but_o also_o in_o justification_n and_o only_a enemy_n of_o freegrace_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o heighten_v the_o one_o to_o feed_v man_n on_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o lessen_v the_o other_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v a_o accident_n and_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o man_n walk_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v man_n to_o weigh_v their_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o mortification_n or_o simple_a not_o act_v of_o sin_n as_o mortification_n come_v from_o moral_a and_o natural_a principle_n but_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n crucify_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o blessedness_n be_v no_o less_o in_o that_o corruption_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o dominion_n remove_v then_o in_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o applicatory_o saltmarsh_n when_o he_o will_v the_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n a_o parricide_n a_o manslayer_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n as_o his_o redeemer_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o humiliation_n at_o all_o and_o then_o say_v the_o man_n blessedness_n be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remove_v clear_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v after_o his_o lust_n in_o actual_a lust_a against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n proud_a vain_a selfe-righteous_a be_v as_o such_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o bless_a and_o may_v promise_v to_o himself_o peace_n though_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n nor_o be_v argue_v against_o the_o tentation_n with_o spiritual_a reason_n frâ—m_v the_o word_n as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.8.9_o and_o job_n ch_n 2.9.10_o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o our_o own_o power_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o fight_v by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saltmarsh_n imagine_v assert_v 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o we_o know_v we_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o we_o crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o pet_n 1_o crucify_a of_o our_o lust_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o our_o be_v in_o â—hrisâ—_n gal._n â—_o 24_o rom._n 8.13_o this_o make_v walk_v afâ—er_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o part_n from_o iniquity_n and_o be_v pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o die_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o interest_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o math._n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 24._o gal._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n of_o david_n george_n who_o teach_v mortification_n be_v to_o act_v all_o uncleanness_n without_o shame_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n george_n â—nd_v the_o more_o man_n be_v uâ—yd_v of_o the_o common_a passion_n that_o follow_v sin_n the_o more_o mortify_v and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v very_a like_o â—â—e_z libertine_n way_n who_o teach_v 11._o that_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v 58._o legal_o bias_v that_o will_v mortify_v the_o flâ—sh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v whereas_o to_o put_v our_o duty_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v christ_n crown_n on_o our_o mortification_n as_o if_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v be_v the_o idolatry_n but_o the_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n testimonine_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.111.262_o isai._n 58.13_o psal._n 112.1_o rom._n 7.22_o rom._n 12.8_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o phil._n 4.4_o act._n 20.24_o jaem_n 1.2_o be_v mark_n of_o a_o bless_a condition_n if_o any_o teach_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v as_o if_o these_o do_v merit_n mortification_n we_o judge_v it_o curse_a doctrine_n but_o if_o libertine_n deny_v as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n of_o mortification_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o watchful_a strict_a and_o accurate_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o be_v not_o take_v nor_o mad_o drunken_a with_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a to_o pleasure_n as_o these_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o curse_v their_o fleshly_a doctrine_n also_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a to_o say_v because_o 71.72_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o
spirit_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o divinity_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o trace_v and_o find_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v experience_n so_o low_a and_o carnal_o by_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o sign_n not_o infallible_a as_o to_o write_v of_o regeneration_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o moral_a virtue_n answ._n 1._o regeneration_n be_v above_o nature_n every_o way_n but_o in_o this_o its_o most_o suitable_a to_o nature_n that_o as_o a_o man_n come_v to_o age_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o a_o swon_a in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n know_v that_o he_o live_v yet_o ordinary_o life_n have_v reflect_v act_n on_o itself_o so_o as_o a_o live_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o live_v by_o many_o sign_n of_o life_n so_o a_o regenerate_a man_n except_o he_o be_v desert_v may_v know_v that_o he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z 2_o if_o antinomian_o find_v out_o new_a divinity_n less_o cernall_a more_o spiritual_a then_o in_o former_a time_n how_o be_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v from_o under_o all_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n and_o that_o none_o justify_v be_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o new_a obedience_n mortification_n repentance_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v these_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v continual_o but_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o false_a way_n may_v be_v show_v be_v this_o more_o spiritual_a divinity_n then_o in_o former_a age_n be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o carnal_a divinity_n that_o we_o read_v of_o for_o when_o d._n taylor_n object_v to_o antinomian_o as_o a_o limb_n of_o their_o fleshly_a divinity_n no_o action_n of_o the_o believer_n after_o justification_n be_v sin_n mr_n town_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o way_n 71.72.73_o no_o action_n be_v sin_n the_o disorder_n and_o ataxy_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o sin_n but_o d._n taylor_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n by_o their_o way_n to_o this_o mr_n town_n reply_v not_o one_o word_n but_o say_v unto_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o spot_n in_o a_o justify_v person_n and_o he_o cit_v rev._n 1.5_o eph._n 5.26_o cant._n 4.7_o and_o 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o because_o christ_n have_v wash_v rev._n 1.5_o purge_v heb._n 1.3_o abolish_v heb._n â—_o 26_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v we_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o unrebukable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v like_o christ_n void_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o even_o though_o justify_v as_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v have_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n can_v this_o be_v any_o but_o a_o divinity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o antinomian_o teach_v 3._o sanctification_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o moral_a virtue_n 1._o a_o moralist_n that_o be_v temperate_a chaste_a be_v never_o so_o overclouded_n in_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o doubt_v whither_o he_o be_v a_o temperate_a man_n or_o not_o different_a a_o sanctify_a soul_n will_v often_o doubt_v if_o â—e_v have_v any_o sanctification_n at_o all_o 2._o a_o sanctify_a man_n must_v â—â—ve_v the_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v his_o stare_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o a_o moâ—â—liâ—â—_n know_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spark_n what_o he_o be_v do_v saltmarsh_n know_v of_o any_o desertion_n or_o overclouding_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o moral_a seneca_n aristides_n plato_n 3._o the_o moralist_n dream_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o virtue_n 4_o he_o needs_o only_o natural_a reason_n not_o the_o breathe_n and_o stir_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o moral_a habit_n 5._o nor_o be_v his_o habit_n infuse_v from_o heaven_n but_o his_o own_o conquest_n 6._o nor_o know_v he_o a_o absence_n or_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v person_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o say_v saltmarsh_n or_o perfect_o mortify_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o death_n answ._n but_o if_o mortification_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o then_o as_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v so_o be_v we_o perfect_o mortify_v now_o antinomian_o teach_v the_o former_a let_v not_o say_v he_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n tempt_v any_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o tempt_v any_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n answ._n 1._o sure_o as_o to_o add_v a_o thing_n to_o justification_n so_o to_o advance_v in_o mortification_n must_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o antinomian_o merit_n for_o if_o mortification_n be_v the_o believe_a that_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o mr_n den_n say_v and_o saltmarsh_n second_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n â—hen_o our_o neglect_v of_o mortification_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v remove_v all_o neglect_n of_o mortification_n if_o mortification_n be_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o 2._o i_o can_v neglect_v justification_n or_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o i_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o a_o remiss_a act_n of_o believe_v or_o neglect_v of_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o a_o more_o intense_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fleshly_a lust_n such_o a_o abstinence_n be_v no_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n have_v slay_v and_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o for_o non-sinning_a can_v formal_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v nonsense_n 3._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n that_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n act_v in_o we_o this_o be_v neither_o mortification_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o antinomian_o but_o i_o desiâ—e_v and_o provoke_v antinomian_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o these_o if_o salmarsh_n one_o of_o their_o patron_n can_v 1._o whither_o or_o no_o sin_v of_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o body_n as_o saltmarsh_n call_v they_o here_o or_o sin_n of_o conversation_n as_o mr_n den_n say_v or_o sin_n as_o mr_n town_n speak_v arise_v out_o of_o these_o earthly_a member_n of_o our_o flesh_n answer_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o they_o involve_v tâ—e_v justify_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o so_o tâ—ey_v aâ—e_a sin_n formal_o and_o the_o justify_v either_o can_v sin_v aâ—_n all_o which_o i_o fear_n be_v the_o fleshly_a way_n of_o libertine_n a_o way_n that_o my_o soul_n abhorreâ—_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o then_o the_o sin_n the_o adultery_n oâ—_n a_o justify_v man_n the_o mâ—rther_n the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o peter_n be_v no_o less_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o judas_n it_o may_v be_v the_o one_o with_o a_o great_a bensill_n of_o will_n deny_v christ_n than_o the_o oâ—her_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciim_fw-la and_o so_o the_o justify_v do_v as_o true_o and_o essential_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v then_o they_o be_v not_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n the_o surety_n be_v 2._o if_o murder_n adultery_n commit_v by_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o body_n that_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o prophet_n or_o nathan_n to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o because_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n in_o his_o action_n and_o motion_n do_v assist_v not_o they_o to_o abstain_v and_o they_o be_v under_o no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o only_a irresistible_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o hinder_v they_o physical_o in_o all_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v antinomian_o spiritual_a divinity_n to_o make_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n of_o order_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n but_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n 3._o whither_o or_o not_o when_o paul_n
say_v rom._n 7.17_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o sin_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o antinomian_o divinity_n that_o no_o regenerate_a man_n sin_v but_o his_o flesh_n and_o sensitive_a part_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o law_n sin_v but_o he_o who_o act_v the_o sin_n be_v above_o or_o from_o under_o law_n rule_n or_o direction_n sin_v not_o against_o god_n or_o any_o law_n 4._o whither_o or_o no_o the_o enthysiast_n rule_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o irresistible_a inspiration_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o do_v press_v a_o brother_n to_o kill_v a_o brother_n and_o have_v do_v it_o as_o bullinger_n say_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o divers_a anabatist_n and_o some_o of_o new_a england_n say_v though_o they_o resist_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o fire_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o deliver_v from_o the_o court_n as_o daniel_n be_v from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n whither_o or_o no_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a act_n without_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o and_o lead_v by_o 5._o whither_o from_o this_o spring_n do_v not_o flow_v the_o reject_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a law_n or_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o walk_n by_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o deny_v any_o mark_n as_o love_v to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n recommend_v in_o the_o word_n joh._n 14.15_o 1_o joh._n 2.3.4.5_o 1_o joh_n 3.14_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a divinity_n speak_v of_o here_o 6._o whither_o or_o no_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o flâ—sh_n or_o conversation_n as_o antinomian_o call_v they_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o justify_v true_o guilty_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o and_o though_o they_o that_o commit_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o absolve_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o inherent_o blot_v and_o sinful_a in_o those_o sinful_a act_n 7._o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o as_o offensive_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o for_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o fear_v for_o sin_n be_v most_o different_a to_o we_o 8._o whither_o the_o freegrace_a of_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n most_o kind_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o freegrace_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n if_o the_o freegrace_n of_o justification_n do_v free_a the_o justify_v so_o from_o sin_v as_o their_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o god_n court_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o free_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v be_v once_o justify_v as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v sin_v or_o as_o the_o sinless_a angel_n and_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o they_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v as_o clean_o remove_v as_o money_n take_v away_o out_o of_o a_o place_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v say_v without_o a_o contradiction_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n as_o dr_n crispe_n speak_v and_o that_o before_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v whither_o can_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o essence_n be_v whole_o remove_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v before_o it_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o can_v a_o rose_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wither_v and_o destroy_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v before_o ever_o that_o same_o rose_n spring_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n sure_o faith_n can_v fancy_n lie_n and_o contradiction_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n death_n teach_v we_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o mortify_a like_o death_n for_o he_o die_v on_o a_o visible_a journey_n leave_v the_o earth_n his_o back_n be_v towards_o life_n pleasure_n profit_n he_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o his_o lust_n whatever_o be_v his_o boast_n who_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o or_o with_o christ_n to_o sin_n for_o 1._o christ_n death_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o 1._o he_o look_v even_o straight_o before_o he_o world_n neither_o to_o the_o right_n nor_o leave_v hand_n nor_o behind_o he_o the_o meadow_n building_n fair_a flower_n and_o rose_n in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o passenger_n do_v never_o allure_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o captain_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o â—acâ—_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o upon_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o garland_n his_o conquer_a spouse_n that_o he_o do_v run_v his_o race_n with_o all_o his_o breath_n and_o weary_v not_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o pâ—ize_n that_o he_o do_v run_v for_o 2._o hâ—_n be_v nothing_o behold_v to_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n oâ—_n his_o friend_n they_o refuse_v he_o house_n room_n and_o lodging_n joh._n 1.11_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fame_n to_o lie_v with_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v no_o land_a man_n on_o earth_n he_o have_v never_o a_o free_a house_n of_o his_o own_o above_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o purse_n but_o no_o fiâ—e_o rend_v no_o income_n by_o year_n matth._n 8.20_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o buy_v a_o grave_n when_o he_o die_v joh._n 19.41_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o father_n land_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o borrow_a grave_n his_o coat_n be_v all_o his_o legacy_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o buy_v a_o wind_a sheet_n to_o he_o the_o soldier_n think_v it_o too_o little_a see_v for_o their_o pain_n in_o crucify_a he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o worth_n when_o they_o put_v it_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o lot_n take_v it_o that_o win_v it_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o on_o the_o world_n he_o refuse_v a_o king_n crown_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n joh._n 6.15_o he_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o leisure_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n world_n joh._n 4._o when_o he_o want_v his_o dinner_n he_o beg_v a_o drink_n of_o water_n from_o a_o stranger_n and_o be_v weaâ—y_o with_o walk_v on_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o one_o great_a bishop_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v neither_o hoâ—se_n nor_o coach_n and_o he_o can_v have_v make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a be_v sweet_a jesus_n thy_o saviour_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o to_o want_v and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o borrow_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o have_v a_o dead_a heart_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o o_o glory_n worldly_a '_o o_fw-fr all_o crown_n and_o gold_n and_o stately_a palace_n blush_v be_v ashamed_a take_v not_o such_o a_o wide_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n go_v not_o with_o so_o broad_a and_o fair_a peacock-wing_n you_o be_v too_o big_a in_o man_n eye_n christ_n our_o dear_a saviour_n refuse_v you_o 2._o rich_a saint_n drink_v at_o leisure_n use_v the_o world_n at_o tâ—e_v by_o as_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o look_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n the_o least_o half_a of_o your_o desire_n upon_o this_o borrow_a shadow_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n water_n nor_o itch_n after_o white_a and_o yellow_a clay_n 3._o gold_n thou_o be_v not_o god_n saint_n look_v over_o crown_n and_o court_n see_v see_v what_o a_o kingdom_n be_v above_o your_o hand_n pilgrim_n drink_n but_o laâ—_n not_o down_o your_o burden_n and_o your_o staff_n let_v it_o be_v a_o stand_a drink_n and_o be_v go_v 4._o you_o be_v long_v for_o in_o heaven_n 5._o your_o king_n lodge_v with_o poverty_n and_o abasement_n and_o shame_n love_v the_o lodging_n the_o better_a that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o you_o christ_n love_n be_v languish_v to_o have_v you_o soon_o cut_v of_o this_o pass_o transitory_a world_n and_o to_o be_v at_o your_o best_a home_n 3._o christ_n do_v never_o laugh_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o he_o
not_o to_o mind_n mr_n town_n that_o elsewhere_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o not_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a also_o if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n law_n then_o have_v the_o six_o command_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v that_o murder_n of_o our_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o command_n 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o holiness_n and_o worship_n perform_v by_o 〈…〉_z wil-service_n and_o will-worship_n for_o if_o 〈…〉_z and_o direct_v we_o what_o be_v holy_a walk_a 〈…〉_z by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o letter_n then_o it_o be_v all_o unwritten_a wil-walking_a that_o a_o believer_n do_v this_o be_v licence_n not_o holiness_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o 2._o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n office_n to_o reveal_v sin_n to_o we_o paul_n say_v contrary_a rom._n 3.20_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v free_v a_o believer_n from_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o believer_n when_o he_o lie_v and_o whore_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v or_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n that_o these_o be_v sin_n for_o mr_n town_n lose_v he_o from_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n mis-judged_n himself_o when_o in_o his_o believe_a condition_n he_o say_v rom._n 7.14.15_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n teach_v of_o believer_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n lord_v it_o over_o a_o beliver_v be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n 4._o if_o the_o enemy_n sin_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o power_n even_o of_o indwell_v and_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o believer_n can_v fail_v against_o a_o law_n then_o he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n which_o john_n say_v be_v a_o lie_n 5._o if_o christ_n communicate_v abundant_a effectual_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n then_o be_v sanctification_n perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o be_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o every_o act_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o be_v that_o paul_n meaning_n rom._n 8._o that_o we_o be_v never_o foil_v and_o that_o lust_n in_o some_o particular_a act_n have_v not_o the_o better_a of_o we_o too_o often_o but_o that_o final_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o than_o conqueror_n that_o nothing_o can_v work_v the_o apostasy_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o love_n god_n in_o christ._n mr_n town_n be_v assertion_n of_o grace_n pag._n 4.5_o mark_v three_o ground_n of_o mistake_n 1._o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v separable_a if_o not_o in_o the_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o word_n of_o ministration_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v justification_n the_o law_n be_v now_o become_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o that_o to_o ease_v man_n of_o the_o law_n yoke_n be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o range_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈…〉_z luâ—s_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 〈…〉_z to_o christ_n their_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o sway_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o all_o zealous_a and_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n though_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v right_a sanctification_n answ._n 1._o not_o any_o of_o these_o be_v own_v by_o protestant_a divine_v they_o be_v mr._n townes_n forge_a calumny_n to_o the_o first_o i_o can_v see_v that_o sanctification_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o antinomian_a ground_n but_o mere_a justification_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o antinomian_a saint_n that_o believe_v christ_n satisfy_v way_n and_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o he_o but_o no_o letter_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o reveal_v engrafft_v of_o the_o branch_n in_o christ_n the_o vine-tree_n and_o stock_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sanctification_n but_o if_o the_o apple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a seed_n &_o conform_v to_o the_o derecting_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v but_o wild_a grape_n we_o never_o make_v the_o law_n the_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n a_o help_v it_o be_v be_v preach_v with_o the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o the_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n accompany_v it_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v a_o calumny_n also_o but_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o antinomian_o can_v free_v themselves_o of_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o unite_v believer_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o governor_n so_o as_o christ_n govern_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v 9_o they_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v of_o christ_n and_o mr_n town_n pass_v in_o silence_n all_o guidance_n of_o the_o saint_n law_n by_o commandment_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o lead_n by_o a_o free_a spirit_n only_o so_o that_o by_o antinomian_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o direct_n and_o command_a rule_n than_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o antinomian_a justification_n bid_v we_o live_v as_o we_o list_v we_o think_v the_o gospel_n command_v every_o duty_n and_o forbid_v every_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n do_v under_o damnation_n what_o be_v sin_n to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v nothing_o to_o a_o justify_v believer_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n more_o than_o to_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o a_o dead_a lâ—râ—er_n forbid_v no_o sin_n command_v no_o duty_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n the_o major_n be_v the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n the_o assumption_n be_v undeniable_a 3._o pharisaical_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n we_o disclaim_v but_o if_o any_o can_v be_v strict_o and_o perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o christ_n be_v we_o shall_v think_v such_o a_o man_n perfect_o sanctify_v but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v unpossible_a i_o know_v not_o what_o mr_n town_n mean_v by_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n though_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o literal_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n require_v no_o spiritual_a innards_n and_o complete_o perfect_a obedience_n he_o be_v no_o good_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o obedience_n old_a it_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o strict_a obedience_n but_o its_o ordinary_a to_o antinomian_o now_o to_o term_v these_o who_o the_o prelatical_a party_n of_o late_o call_v puritan_n and_o strict_a precisian_n because_o they_o strive_v to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n pharisy_n and_o outside_n professor_n who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o odds_o with_o sanctification_n if_o by_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n mr_n town_n mean_v external_a obedience_n without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o union_n with_o he_o he_o know_v protestant_n divine_n acknowledge_v no_o â—ound_a sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o justification_n it_o and_o flow_v from_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o such_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n as_o flow_v from_o save_v faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a sanctification_n though_o all_o enemy_n to_o holy_a walk_a cry_n out_o against_o it_o such_o as_o mocker_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o prelatical_a and_o antinomian_a party_n who_o mock_v strict_a walk_n and_o long_a prayer_n and_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o smite_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n town_n page_n 5._o blind_a and_o sinister_a suspicion_n and_o causeless_a fear_n incline_v doctor_n taylor_n to_o this_o exposition_n to_o say_v our_o apostle_n
the_o law_n rule_v and_o direct_v and_o this_o law-ruling_a of_o itself_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v buâ—_n this_o be_v a_o calumnious_a consequence_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o wheâ—e_v â—e_n list_v and_o give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v yet_o we_o reach_v not_o that_o any_o can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o law_n so_o be_v passive_a of_o itself_o to_o christ_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o sâ—ate_n of_o innocency_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n to_o both_o but_o contain_v not_o any_o legal_a promise_n of_o give_v grace_n to_o obey_v to_o either_o adam_n or_o christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o bestow_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o aâ—e_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n jeâ—us_n and_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o but_o so_o do_v it_o adam_n â—uâ—_n show_v a_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n indeed_o the_o lord_n promise_v hiâ—_n the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v no_o law-promise_n so_o god_n create_v adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n with_o perfect_a concâ—eated_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n make_v no_o promise_n to_o adam_n that_o hâ—e_v shall_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n but_o if_o this_o be_v call_v action_n or_o activity_n in_o the_o law_n to_o rule_v guide_n direct_v and_o command_v obedience_n as_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o law_n be_v no_o wise_a passive_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o king_n highway_n no_o way_n cry_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o traveller_n this_o be_v the_o way_n no_o king_n way_n show_v the_o traveller_n his_o error_n as_o the_o law_n in_o its_o direct_n roll_a and_o teach_v power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o justify_v man_n the_o way_n he_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o daily_a fault_n town_n pag._n 10._o the_o law_n wrap_v every_o man_n in_o sin_n for_o the_o least_o transgression_n so_o that_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v a_o sinner_n he_o necessary_o abide_v under_o this_o fearful_a curse_n answ._n still_o antinomian_o bewray_v their_o engine_n if_o we_o say_v even_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v and_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 1.10_o prov._n 20.9_o eccles._n 7.20_o then_o there_o can_v be_v a_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o antinomian_o say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n than_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n nay_o they_o can_v sin_v by_o their_o argue_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o curse_n essential_o and_o unseparable_o to_o follow_v sin_n which_o be_v most_o false_a sin_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o justify_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o but_o they_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n our_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v two_o fold_n as_o our_o misery_n be_v twofold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n or_o our_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o blot_n of_o internal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n tyrant_n aw_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n meritò_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n efficacia_fw-la by_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n to_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a we_o be_v free_o and_o perfect_o justify_v and_o pardon_v at_o once_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o person_n and_o state_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n every_o day_n while_o we_o seek_v daily_a bread_n we_o desâ—â—e_v â—hat_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v nor_o be_v this_o prayer_n a_o temporary_a pattern_n that_o perish_v with_o christ_n as_o some_o perverse_o 〈◊〉_d for_o peter_n aâ—ter_v the_o lord_n ascension_n say_v to_o simoâ—_n magus_n act._n 8.22_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v â—e_v forgive_v thâ—â—_n in_o regard_n 〈…〉_z be_v sanctified_a by_o degree_n nâ—ver_o 〈…〉_z sin_o be_v remove_v in_o 〈…〉_z thereof_o in_o justification_n only_a sin_n â—welleâ—h_o in_o we_o while_o we_o aâ—â—_n here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—ormer_a misery_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d and_o way_n to_o gâ—t_v out_o of_o our_o bondage_n and_o misery_n in_o â—egaâ—d_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ter_n repentance_n and_o the_o whole_a trace_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o the_o mean_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v act_n of_o sanctification_n compartner_n and_o joint_a cause_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v from_o christ_n alone_o sole_o immediate_o as_o by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n only_o the_o sting_a israelite_n be_v cure_v nor_o do_v weep_v or_o act_n of_o man_n obedience_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o wash_v justify_v and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v mean_n tend_v to_o our_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a bondage_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o full_a noone-light_n day_n though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o no_o meridian_n nor_o full_a noon_n day_n of_o sanctification_n while_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n keep_v lodging_n in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v not_o so_o enwrap_v and_o entwine_v together_o as_o mr._n town_n dream_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o any_o 1â—_n even_o the_o least_o link_n he_o inevitable_o pull_v the_o whole_a chain_n on_o himself_o as_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v gal._n 5._o make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o circumcision_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o of_o sanctification_n be_v now_o unlawful_a so_o to_o repent_v and_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v our_o parent_n as_o look_v thereby_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v noâ—_n unlawful_a but_o command_v as_o necessary_a duty_n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n work_n yea_o our_o holy_a walk_n since_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v save_v and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o honour_n christ_n that_o wâ—y_n take_v not_o away_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n as_o tit._n 3_o ephes._n 2._o salvation_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o title_n right_a jus_o or_o claim_v the_o saint_n have_v to_o heaven_n exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o work_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a only_o they_o be_v count_v so_o and_o accept_v in_o christ_n phil._n 4.18_o heb._n 13.15_o 16._o col._n 3.17_o mr_n town_n answer_v with_o other_o antinomian_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o accept_v every_o thing_n by_o due_a weight_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o 22._o nay_o can_v account_v that_o which_o be_v but_o inchoat_fw-la and_o partial_a for_o full_a and_o complete_a obedience_n nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o justice_n
to_o accept_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o first_o perfect_a see_v that_o perfection_n and_o absoluteness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o acceptance_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o performance_n you_o must_v make_v both_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n perfect_o good_a before_o god_n 2._o what_o god_n say_v he_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v detestable_a and_o accurse_a that_o he_o can_v accept_v but_o he_o have_v manifest_v by_o scripture_n that_o what_o ever_o be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a 7â—_n be_v detestable_a and_o accurse_a gal._n 3.10_o hab._n 1.13_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o immutablenesse_n of_o god_n nature_n who_o can_v deny_v himself_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o his_o exact_a justice_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o title_n of_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.18_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n his_o law_n inviolable_a and_o can_v suffer_v no_o abatement_n perfect_a answ._n god_n in_o justification_n account_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o positive_o guiltless_a as_o free_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o he_o account_v not_o we_o non-sinnets_a and_o free_a from_o indwelling_a sâ—nne_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o unjust_a account_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o but_o god_n account_v our_o work_n perfect_a only_o negative_o that_o be_v such_o they_o be_v before_o god_n as_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o we_o for_o they_o but_o gracious_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o thâ—se_a work_n but_o god_n do_v not_o account_v these_o work_n positive_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a even_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o account_v our_o person_n far_o less_o do_v he_o judge_v they_o meritorious_a hence_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a accâ—eptation_n one_o of_o good_a will_n to_o our_o person_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o good_a will_n of_o free_a election_n by_o which_o he_o render_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a there_o be_v another_o acceptance_n of_o complacency_n according_a to_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_n and_o reward_v our_o good_a work_n even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n joh._n 14.21.23_o matth._n 10.42_o 2._o thess._n 1.7_o heb._n 6.10_o and_o that_o of_o freegrace_n they_o be_v call_v perfect_a as_o perfection_n be_v oppose_v to_o hypocritical_a but_o not_o perfect_v simple_o phil._n 3.12_o but_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o work_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptance_n inferior_a to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n in_o justification_n hence_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o thâ—se_a that_o fear_v he_o because_o they_o fear_v he_o not_o as_o though_o his_o love_n quoad_fw-la affectum_fw-la in_o itself_o have_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o can_v wax_v or_o increase_v or_o can_v admit_v of_o a_o change_n but_o because_o he_o bestow_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n out_o of_o freegrace_n and_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o our_o sincere_a walk_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n amor_fw-la quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la than_o god_n love_v itself_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n i_o answer_v 2._o to_o that_o that_o which_o be_v inchoat_fw-la sinful_o defective_a and_o imcompleat_a that_o the_o righteous_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n can_v account_v perfect_a and_o complete_a or_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_o defective_a or_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a god_n can_v account_v not_o sinful_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o unjust_a account_n now_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o assumption_n most_o false_a the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o justify_v be_v sinful_a but_o god_n account_v of_o they_o perfect_a put_v no_o contradiction_n on_o they_o to_o account_v they_o not_o sinful_a god_n account_v not_o david_n adultery_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o chastity_n this_o be_v the_o papist_n argument_n against_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o antinomian_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n bring_v against_o we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o defective_a in_o itself_o and_o inherent_o or_o real_o and_o physical_o that_o god_n can_v account_v perfect_a that_o be_v god_n can_v account_v it_o and_o the_o doer_n legal_o free_a from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o another_o the_o surety_n of_o sinner_n who_o have_v pay_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o that_o be_v most_o false_a and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o protestant_a justification_n when_o we_o say_v god_n account_v the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n good_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v we_o mean_v not_o by_o remove_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o work_n the_o total_a annihilation_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o essence_n root_n and_o branch_n it_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o its_o complete_a essence_n while_o we_o be_v here_o rom._n 7.17.23_o prov._n 20.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.8.10_o only_o the_o dominion_n by_o sanctification_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v remove_v in_o justification_n and_o this_o argument_n may_v well_o be_v retort_v who_o ever_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o righteous_a and_o immutable_a god_n who_o judgement_n be_v accord_v to_o verity_n and_o can_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o title_n of_o his_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.18_o can_v esteem_v he_o just_a and_o perfect_o righteous_a but_o all_o man_n even_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sinner_n no_o answer_n no_o distinction_n can_v be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o argument_n for_o god_n be_v no_o less_o just_a righteous_a immutable_a true_a no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o his_o law_n inviolable_a in_o his_o account_v of_o person_n righteous_a and_o perfect_a then_o in_o account_v of_o work_n righteous_a and_o perfect_a now_o that_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o tree_n be_v both_o good_a and_o simple_o perfect_a and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o justify_v perfect_a in_o christ_n be_v a_o point_n of_o new_a divinity_n very_o contrary_a first_o to_o scripture_n which_o say_v jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o antinomian_o say_v john_n speak_v of_o a_o mix_a multitude_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a mix_v with_o the_o justify_v answ._n 1._o john_n take_v in_o himself_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v pardon_v ver_fw-la 9_o 2_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o sin_n chap._n 2.1_o and_o these_o be_v the_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o mix_a multitude_n but_o send_v a_o law-defiance_n to_o all_o mankind_n justify_v or_o not_o justify_v yea_o eccles._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v no_o these_o word_n be_v so_o wise_o frame_v that_o they_o exclude_v not_o the_o justify_v in_o christ_n who_o undoubt_o do_v good_a but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o good_a say_v solomon_n but_o they_o sin_n so_o paul_n complain_v of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7._o 2_o sin_n original_n after_o justification_n to_o antinomian_o must_v be_v no_o sin_n as_o to_o papist_n its_o no_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 3_o if_o our_o work_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n for_o antinomian_o say_v if_o christ_n esteem_v our_o work_n perfect_a he_o may_v account_v we_o righteous_a for_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o work_n and_o by_o grace_n because_o its_o free_a grace_n that_o the_o lord_n account_v our_o work_n righteous_a 4_o we_o constant_o deny_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v give_v to_o our_o good_a work_n a_o power_n of_o merit_a heaven_n but_o if_o god_n in_o christ_n count_v then_o simple_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v this_o because_o our_o work_n be_v simple_o perfect_a by_o antinomian_o way_n this_o be_v more_o pharisaical_a than_o popish_a justification_n finis_fw-la psâ—â—_n 53_o 8._o town_n asser_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 76_o 77.78_o eton_n honey_n comb_n of_o justification_n ca_fw-mi 11_o pag._n 338.339.340.341_o etc._n etc._n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140._o luther_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o d._n guttel_n against_o the_o antinomian_o zach._n 13.7_o open_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v
a_o work_n of_o the_o old_a man_n what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o familist_n what_o be_v sin_n to_o familist_n god_n be_v man_n to_o familist_n the_o mind_n of_o familist_n touch_v heaven_n and_o hell_n page_n 24_o 25_o page_n 25._o the_o excellency_n divinity_n necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n gen._n 17.1_o psal._n 50_o 1._o isai._n 44.24_o exod_n 20.1_o 2._o psal._n â—9_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n â—_o 23._o joh_n 3_o 3â—_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o â—â—el_fw-it â—_o 1_o 2._o psal_n â—_o 9_o 8._o rome_n 15_o 4._o rome_n 7_o 7._o zâ—pâ—_n â—_o 1â—_n zâ—ch_o 13_o 2._o act_n 5._o â—9_n act_n â—_o 5_o 20._o phil._n â—â—_o â—2_n 13._o gen._n 3.15_o dan_n 9.24_o matth._n 1.18_o act_n 10.43_o psal_n 119.129_o 138.172_o dâ—ut_fw-la 4.5_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o heb._n 4.12_o all_o ordinance_n be_v creature_n and_o not_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n ordinance_n not_o our_o blessedness_n but_o god_n only_o the_o rise_n of_o familisme_n no_o cease_n of_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n in_o this_o â—ife_n what_o a_o union_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n enjoy_v christ_n here_o both_o at_o rest_n and_o in_o motion_n how_o the_o desiâ—es_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o in_o he_o thâ—y_o be_v perfect_v the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n illustrate_v in_o five_o expression_n the_o wonderful_a charge_n and_o new_a beauty_n the_o soul_n acquire_v by_o a_o union_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n the_o familist_n heaven_n and_o hell_n refute_v we_o lose_v not_o ourselves_o in_o enjoy_v christ._n god_n be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o familist_n say_v a_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o god_n incarnate_a or_o deify_v as_o familist_n blasphemous_o say_v how_o creature_n hâ—ve_v no_o be_v be_v compare_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v true_o a_o borrow_a be_v creature_n without_o sin_n may_v desire_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o seek_v their_o sinless_a be_v and_o themselves_o god_n seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n most_o of_o all_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o spotless_a holiness_n when_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v christ_n it_o act_v in_o christ._n when_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v christ_n christ_n draw_v admiration_n and_o love_n out_o of_o it_o christ_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o itself_o invit_v comer_n the_o soul_n fill_v with_o god_n be_v so_o far_o above_o create_v lover_n that_o they_o lose_v all_o capacity_n to_o reach_v it_o the_o soul_n overcome_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n insinuation_n of_o christ_n tenderness_n of_o bowel_n to_o sinner_n what_o sparkle_v of_o grace_n all_o have_v the_o creature_n restore_v from_o its_o forfeiture_n in_o christ._n the_o place_n rom._n â—0_n 18._o have_v they_o not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o for_o universal_a grace_n and_o be_v clear_o expound_v their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o thâ—_n earâ—â—_n râ—m_n 1_o be_v not_o a_o station_n of_o bâ—t_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o place_n psâ—l_n 19_o and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o â—ut_v the_o apostle_n how_o all_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n no_o salvation_n without_o the_o gospel_n preach_v 1._o question_n touch_v universal_a grace_n 2._o question_n touch_v absolute_a election_n to_o glory_n and_o so_o of_o reprobation_n 3_o quest._n touch_v god_n good_a will_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v all_o in_o jesus_n christ._n arminian_n be_v for_o sâ—x_n universality_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v all_o without_o exception_n a_o universal_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o a_o universal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o all_o and_o every_o mortal_a man_n universal_a reconciliation_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o universal_a vocation_n and_o draw_v of_o all_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o by_o which_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v conquer_v the_o gospel_n coversion_n salvation_n universal_a apostasy_n or_o perseverance_n â—f_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n design_v by_o their_o country_n enrol_v in_o a_o book_n and_o write_v in_o heaven_n particular_o mark_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o sheep_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v particular_o design_v and_o circumscribe_v with_o such_o note_n as_o be_v in_o none_o other_o creation_n large_a thâ—n_n redemption_n the_o 〈…〉_z election_n and_o redemption_n aâ—e_v of_o the_o same_o spherre_fw-fr and_o extension_n so_o as_o they_o no_o commensurable_a remonst_z script_n synod_n aâ—_n 2._o redemptio_fw-la seâ—_n reconciliatio_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la patus_fw-la offensâ—ae_fw-la placatio_fw-la sive_fw-la actio_fw-la sive_fw-la passio_fw-la talis_fw-la qua_fw-la ossenso_fw-la alicui_fw-la satisfit_fw-la hactenus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la cum_fw-la â—o_o qui_fw-la ossendit_fw-la reâ—ire_fw-la velit_fw-la reâ—onciliationis_fw-la huius_fw-la essectus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la impetratio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la restitutio_fw-la in_o talem_fw-la staâ—â—â—_n in_o quo_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la obstanie_n a_fw-fr plius_fw-la justitia_fw-la vindicatrice_n secundum_fw-la misericorâ—iae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la astectum_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la sua_fw-la beneficia_fw-la communicare_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la quo_fw-la â—psi_fw-la videtur_fw-la per_fw-la cam_fw-la enim_fw-la salvandi_fw-la affectus_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d naturali_fw-la aclato_fw-la impedimento_fw-la in_o plenarium_fw-la voluntatâ—s_fw-la propositum_fw-la qâ—â—si_fw-la exâ—â—t_fw-la remonst_z necessitas_fw-la distinctior_fw-la be_v inter_fw-la impetrationem_fw-la &_o applicationem_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la impetratio_fw-la ex_fw-la naturà _fw-la rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la certo_fw-la deus_fw-la noverit_fw-la posset_n sarta_fw-la recta_fw-la manere_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la nulli_fw-la essent_fw-la quibus_fw-la applicaretur_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la fructum_fw-la morris_n christ_n suâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la perciperent_fw-la the_o arminian_n distinction_n of_o a_o redemption_n purchase_v to_o all_o but_o never_o apply_v or_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o vain_a and_o comfortless_a redemption_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n out_o ofan_a efficacious_a intention_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n choose_v one_o not_o to_o keep_v within_o himself_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o no_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v a_o power_n to_o transact_v with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o gospell-way_n or_o a_o law-way_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o explain_v and_o isai._n 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o new_a english_a arminiaâ—s_n worse_a than_o â—â—e_v old_a 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o explain_v 1_o tim._n 1.4_o how_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o mr._n moor_n objection_n remove_v no_o warâ—â—nt_n in_o the_o word_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o arminian_n way_n m._n moor_n universal_a atonement_n c._n 11._o p._n 55_o 56._o mr._n moor_n ib._n god_n quicken_v not_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v suâ—h_n but_o aâ—_n they_o aâ—e_v châ—sâ—n_v of_o he_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o â—inners_n as_o sinner_n nor_o for_o the_o righteous_a as_o righteous_a but_o for_o sinner_n as_o choose_v to_o glory_n moor_n p._n 57_o how_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o obstinate_a sinner_n page_n 58._o how_o christ_n die_v for_o believer_n câ—rists_n thing_n for_o sinners_n thâ—_n high_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n love_n moor_n p_o 59_o pag._n 60.61_o pag._n 67._o joh_n 1.9_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n vindicate_v what_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n remonstr_n 1â—_n scrip._n syno_o arminian_n condition_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n never_o reveal_v in_o thousand_o and_o so_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o perform_v these_o condition_n christ_n dominion_n be_v not_o a_o naked_a power_n to_o save_v such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o damnation_n of_o all_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n actual_a reconciliation_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o â—is_n redeem_v one_o christ_n have_v die_v have_v not_o freedom_n by_o his_o death_n to_o transact_v with_o sinner_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o other_o way_n because_o his_o die_a be_v a_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o comfortable_a relation_n in_o christ_n as_o king_n head_z husband_n shepherd_n priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o but_o empty_a word_n if_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v only_o a_o possible_a salvation_n there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n in_o
rom._n 4.6_o 7._o as_o have_v faith_n join_v with_o it_o rom._n 3.26_o rom._n 5.1_o as_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 5._o the_o reconcile_v shall_v much_o more_o be_v save_v rom._n 5.10_o they_o be_v friend_n not_o enemy_n enemy_n and_o reconcile_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o text_n and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v stranger_n nor_o far_o off_o but_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o of_o enemy_n be_v reconcile_v ephes._n 2._o col._n 1.19.20_o and_o so_o shall_v far_o more_o be_v save_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n shall_v not_o much_o more_o be_v save_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o all_o man_n under_o condemnation_n and_o a_o all_o man_n justify_v let_v any_o of_o common_a sense_n judge_n if_o you_o ought_v not_o in_o equity_n to_o compare_v the_o heir_n son_n seed_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n together_o and_o then_o let_v the_o two_o all_o be_v run_v on_o equal_a wheel_n and_o see_v what_o arminian_n gain_v by_o this_o for_o if_o you_o compare_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o second_o and_o yet_o never_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o as_o great_a stranger_n to_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n enemy_n son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n stranger_n to_o christ_n without_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o side_n be_v unequal_a and_o beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_n except_o you_o show_v we_o a_o second_o birth_n a_o communion_n supernatural_a of_o justification_n of_o free_a grace_n of_o sonship_n of_o redemption_n of_o mercy_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n heathen_n jew_n gentile_n this_o i_o fear_v must_v send_v all_o the_o arminian_n in_o europe_n to_o their_o book_n to_o seek_v what_o can_v be_v find_v clear_v and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o answer_v 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o die_v in_o adam_n be_v not_o by_o that_o text_n make_v alive_a in_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o note_v not_o equality_n of_o number_n but_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v death_n in_o heritage_n by_o he_o so_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v life_n by_o he_o and_o all_o in_o each_o note_v all_o of_o each_o quality_n not_o of_o each_o number_n for_o the_o all_o quicken_v by_o christ_n 1._o be_v the_o fall_v asleep_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o perish_v verse_n 18._o 2._o the_o all_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o be_v not_o in_o their_o sin_n v_o 17._o 3._o the_o all_o that_o have_v not_o hope_v in_o this_o life_n only_o but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 19_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o dead_a with_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o be_v as_o one_o cornfield_n of_o wheat_n gather_v into_o one_o barn_n v_o 23._o 5._o they_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v quicken_v withal_o but_o in_o their_o own_o order_n life_n come_v to_o the_o head_n first_o and_o if_o paul_n mind_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o redeemer_n raise_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n by_o this_o text_n then_o sure_a the_o reprobate_n must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o field_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o sheaf_n else_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o run_v but_o for_o paul_n purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o believer_n principal_o clear_v the_o place_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o advocate_n establish_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o we_o jews_n only_o to_o who_o i_o write_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o propitiation_n and_o the_o advocation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o circumference_n and_o sphere_n else_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v null_a but_o the_o advocation_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n only_a hebr._n 9.24_o for_o we_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v only_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o name_n engrave_v on_o his_o breast_n for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n v_o 12_o 13_o 14._o for_o those_o to_o who_o he_o leave_v peace_n in_o his_o testament_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o for_o those_o that_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o appear_v to_o salvation_n and_o for_o those_o for_o who_o faith_n he_o pray_v luke_n 22.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o 16.7_o for_o all_o these_o christ_n do_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n hebr._n 9.10_o intercede_v 2._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o person_n can_v be_v so_o change_v if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o propitiation_n if_o we_o confess_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shall_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o understand_v all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n rom._n 11.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o joh._n 1.29_o and_o â—_o 16_o the_o whole_a world_n love_v pardon_v reconcile_a to_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o so_o bless_a and_o justify_v psal._n 32.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o whâ—â—â—as_v the_o apostle_n ascend_v and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v propitiation_n further_o than_o advocation_n confession_n know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o john_n do_v not_o conclude_v a_o comfort_n of_o christ_n advocation_n which_o be_v undeniable_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n from_o a_o general_a propitiation_n common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o which_o may_v have_v its_o full_a and_o entire_a fruit_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_o damn_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o weak_a one_o who_o sin_n daily_o and_o be_v liar_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a salve_n in_o heaven_n for_o their_o sin_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o may_v no_o less_o perish_v eternal_o have_v it_o than_o pharaoh_n cain_n judas_n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o want_v it_o as_o have_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o some_o false_a teacher_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v clear_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v redeem_v those_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal_n 1.4_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v redeem_v they_o from_o apostasy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o in_o their_o profession_n they_o be_v buy_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n more_o sharp_o convince_v they_o for_o they_o be_v teacher_n in_o profession_n but_o real_o wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n but_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v shepherd_n send_v to_o seek_v the_o lose_v 2._o they_o be_v heretical_a teacher_n and_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o christian_n and_o profess_a christ_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v without_o and_o open_a enemy_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o heresy_n 3._o they_o do_v it_o covert_o and_o privy_o teach_v and_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o profess_v another_o they_o profess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o buy_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v clear_a verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n in_o the_o by_o at_o a_o side_n privy_o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v enemy_n shall_v speak_v ill_a of_o the_o gospel_n because_o these_o man_n profess_v the_o redeemer_n who_o buy_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v covetous_a man_n v_o 3._o 3._o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o deck_v up_o and_o well_o kam_v fair_a word_n o_o our_o